AGRIE. DFPT. THE CULTIVATED ORANGES AND LEMONS, ETC., OF INDIA AND CEYLON. I LIBRAF UNIVER... THE CULTIVATED ' » ORANGES AND' LEMONS ETC. OF INDIA AND CEYLON WITH RESEARCHES INTO THEIR ORIGIN AND THE .DERIVATION OF THEIR NAMES, AND OTHER USEFUL INFORMATION WITH AN ATLAS OF ILLUSTRATIONS BY, E. BONAVIA, M.D. BRIGADE SURGEON, INDIAN MEDICAL SERVICE LONDON W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13, WATERLOO PLACE PALL MALL, S.W. 1888 ' "I do not know whether you ever had the feeling of having thought so much over a subject that you had lost all power of judging it." C. DARWIN to C. LYELL, "Life and Letters," Vol. III., p. 72. CONTENTS, PAGE PREFACE vii INTRODUCTION. xv CHAPTER I. THE SEVILLE GROUP i CHAPTER II. THE "KHATTA" GROUP 10 CHAPTER III. THE PORTUGAL OR MALTA ORANGE GROUP . . -19 CHAPTER IV. THE "AMILBED" AND PUMMELO GROUP ... 29 CHAPTER V. THE "SUNTARA" GROUP ... 44 CHAPTER VI. THE MANDARIN AND "KEONLA" GROUP . . -53 CHAPTER VII. THE "JHAMBIRI" GROUP 60 CHAPTER VIII. THE CITRON PROPER GROUP . . . 63 282765 vi Contents. CHAPTER IX. PAGE THE LEMON GROUP ... . 73 CHAPTER X. THE "LIMA" AND LIME PROPER GROUP ... So CHAPTER XL CULTIVATION OF THE ORANGE, LEMON, ETC. ... 90 CHAPTER XII. THE USES AND COMMERCIAL PRODUCTS OF THE CITRUS 139 CHAPTER XIII. THE ORANGE AND LEMON TRADE OF INDIA. . . . 154 CHAPTER XIV. THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE CITRUS 175 CHAPTER XV. DISCUSSION ON THE ORIGIN OF THE ClTRUS IN INDIA AND THE DERIVATIONS OF ITS VERNACULAR NAMES 214 CONCLUSIONS . 245 APPENDIX, CONTAINING A TRANSLATION OF THE CHAPTERS ON THE CITRUS IN THE "FLORA OF AMBOYNA," BY RUMPHIUS, BESIDES INFORMATION WHICH MAY BE USEFUL TO PLANTERS AND COMMERCIAL PEOPLE IN INDIA AND TO FUTURE INVESTIGATORS OF THE NATURAL HIS- TORY OF THE CITRUS 247 GLOSSARY 361 INDEX . 367 PREFACE. ALTHOUGH entitled " Oranges and Lemons," this work treats of all the varieties of Citrus. I originally commenced it with a commercial object, that is, to show the numerous varieties of oranges, lemons, &c., now to be found in India, and their economic value. If not for export, at least there is room for an extended internal trade in these fruits, and for the development of certain industries from them in India. Besides the fresh fruit, the preserves made from it might be largely supplied in India in- stead of importing them. Then, essential oils and citric acid might, in due course, be also manufactured. The fact, however, was that the more researches I made, the more interesting the whole subject became, and as I found that not much of a satisfactory nature had been recorded regarding the cultivated citrus of India, I was tempted to extend my researches by ask- ing friends to send me samples of citrus from various parts, which I had not any opportunity of visiting. I take this occasion to cordially thank all those who have helped me with specimens, drawings, books, and by their correspondence, and with statistics of trade in India connected with oranges and lemons. In the course of these investigations, one thing led to another, facts led to this and that speculation, and the present work, whatever may be its worth, has been the result. viii Preface. With the exception of those courteously contributed by Mr. McLeod from Assam, and Mr. Stevenson from Sylhet, and those borrowed from other works, all the outline drawings in the accompanying Atlas were made by myself from the samples I obtained. I need not say that the illustrations are very poor, and no doubt there is a certain amount of audacity in presenting such a collection of rough drawings to the public, when it is accustomed to highly-finished and artistic illustrations. The question, however, in this case, was not one between poverty and richness, but whether the illustrations were to be such as they are, or none at all. There are probably few who will not admit that an outline drawing, however rough, is better than nothing. It goes without saying that the draw- ings of the accompanying Atlas were not intended as works of art, but simply as a help to understand the text ; and to intelligent persons, a rough outline of anything is often as good as the most elaborately- coloured picture, and far less expensive. Moreover, as I had the opportunity of seeing and handling a large number of forms of this most important genus to man (many of which are not known, and have never been seen out of the localities where they are grown), I thought it of some importance to preserve a record of them, however rough, for the benefit of any future student of this interesting genus. At this time of day it cannot any longer be said that cultivated forms of fruit are of no significance to botanists. There is, I believe, more science to be got out of cultivated forms of plants, than was once suspected. The drawings were all made of natural size, but owing to the expense of getting them printed of that size, they had to be much reduced. I hope, however, that the scale of inches given in each plate will enable Preface. ix the reader to form an idea of what the different kinds may be like. The reader will understand that the grouping of these citrus, is in some cases rather arbitrary, for want of sufficient knowledge of the different varieties. This is the case especially with the lemon group. The smaller varieties resembling the limes proper would form an interesting study for anyone with leisure, and a garden in which he might grow them both from seed, and in other ways. The chapter on morphology is entirely speculative, and may possibly be found of little value. In investi- gating-anything, new ideas seem to be called up in oije's mind beyond what is immediately visible. These have sometimes led to new standpoints for further investigations. It does not, however, follow that these new ideas always turn out true, or that it is wise to record them. In connection with these speculations about the citrus, I have entered upon some explana- tions, according to my views, on three allied genera — the GEgle, the Feronia, and the Limonia. Outlines of these will be found among the miscellaneous drawings at the end of the Atlas. Some specimens arrived after I had arranged and numbered the plates ; I have placed these at the end of each group. For similar reasons, and also because I don't know much about these varieties, I have placed Mr. McLeod's interesting drawings of Assam citrus, and those sent by Mr. Stevenson of Sylhet, all to- gether in the miscellaneous part of the Atlas. Some repetition has occurred in the various chapters, but this could not well have been avoided. I thought it preferable to repeat a few sentences here and there than to refer back the reader to what I said before. The Appendix may be thought too big. In my x Preface. researches, however, I found a great deal that was in- teresting regarding the citrus, both from scientific and economic points of view. As this information was scattered in different books and journals, I thought that by putting it all in the Appendix it might be use- ful to some future investigator of the citrus family, and also to planters, &c. Moreover, in looking over the " Flora of Amboyna " of Rumphius, I found, as I thought, that his chapters on the citrus threw consider- able light on the origin of some varieties of citrus now very common in India. I made a translation of these chapters for my own use. The more I looked into them the more interesting I found them, and as I am not aware that any translation of Rumphius's " Flora " has ever been made, I thought it might be useful to in- clude these chapters in the Appendix. I trust the tran- slations will be found sufficiently accurate for all practical purposes. I have in addition given tracings in the Atlas of all the citrus delineated by Rumphius, but as they are not made to any scale, it is often difficult to judge of their sizes. In describing them, however, he gave rough dimensions, which will help the better understanding of his drawings. For the opportunity of making these translations, I am indebted to Dr. G. King, the director of the Royal Botanic Garden at Seebpore, who very kindly lent me the copy of Rum- phius in the botanical library. That copy has the additional advantage of having notes at the back of each plate, made by Hamilton Buchanan's own hand. The Appendix contains other information, which I trust may be found of some value. The notes, wherever found, and not otherwise stated, are mine. I have added a Glossary to help the general reader in understanding the terms which are not in common use. Preface. xi In the Appendix, I have quoted figures, wherever I could find them, to show what is being done. Orange growers in India and Ceylon, with their command of cheap labour, might, I think, advantageously compete in the London markets with the growers of Florida and their dear labour. An English or American labourer is paid 53. $d. per day, and skilled gar- deners get higher wages ; that is, about ten times the wages of an Indian mdli ; calculating that a good orange grower in India might probably be obtained for four annas a day, or eight rupees a month, or even less, if a commission were allowed him on the profits. It should be remembered that a sufficiently good orange grower, if he has the right soil, requires very little knowledge beyond that neces- sary for raising seedlings, budding them, and manur- ing and watering the trees at the proper times, all which he might learn in a month. If garden labour in India is ten times cheaper than that of Florida, it would require that the carriage from Florida to London should be ten times cheaper than that from Bombay and Karachi to London, to enable the former to compete on equal terms with the latter. It will be seen, moreover, that in Florida, as stated in Appen- dix, No. 31, frosts are occasionally so severe as to turn all the orange crop into ice-balls, and ruin it, besides killing all the young stock in the nurseries, if it do not also injure the adult trees. There is, perhaps, no part of India, where oranges are grown extensively, which is subject to destructive frost, such as that which is said to have occurred in Florida in 1885-6.* Another object of some parts of the Appendix is not only to show planters in India what is being done in this line, out of * Recently a book has been published called "Florida the Orange State." xii Preface. India, and how important in many respects the citrus tree is, but also to warn them what to avoid, and how to turn this industry to the best account. As a rule, when an industry in India succeeds, and yields a fair profit, many rush in to spoil it by competition. Few ever attempt to strike out a new line for themselves. Theyfotf one who succeeds in any new line has usually an advantage, especially where trees require some time to come into full bearing, which it would be difficult for others afterwards to keep up with. In the accompanying Atlas I have described as fully as I could all the specimens that came under my notice. I have given so many drawings of the same type, in order to show them from different climates and soils, as some kinds of citrus are much affected by changes in their surroundings. Moreover, I thought it would be of some value to leave records of any dis- tinctions that may be made out by the senses of one and the same person, as the same colour, scent, and taste might be differently interpreted by different persons. There may be some varieties which I may not have met with or heard of. If so, they must be left for some other investigator to discover and describe.* As this work is intended mostly for India, I have entered fully on the cultivation of oranges and lemons in that country. This has made that chapter rather voluminous. I hope, however, that this may be a defect on the right side. The list of dates in the Appendix might perhaps be considered unconnected with the subject of this work. But their aim is to elucidate the antiquity and fre- * The observations on the leaves of young seedlings are frag- mentary ; but as I had so many varieties of them, I thought some record of them might be useful. Preface. xiii quency of trade with the places mentioned, and the opportunities there were of disseminating this useful tree. The remarks of Renaud are especially interest- ing, as they show that trade between Western Asia, India, the Malay Archipelago, and China, dates from the time of the Phoenicians, Greeks, and Romans. There ought properly to have been added a chapter on the insects which are inimical to the citrus tree. Some of these may, however, be of use to it, although they feed on its leaves. Researches in Entomology, however important, would have made this volume interminable, and might have possibly put off its pub- lication for ever.* Wherever there is a want of fulness of description in the text, it may be found supplemented on the back of the plates of the Atlas. In some plates I have not been able to give draw- ings of typical leaves. It is difficult in corresponding with persons in various parts of India to impress them with the necessity of sending typical leaves. I have, therefore, been often obliged to give only the outlines of those that came with the specimens. These leaves, however, have often, I think, a morphological interest of their own. By typical leaves I mean the fully developed ones of the adult tree or adult branch, and such as give the character to the tree. This defect in some of the plates will, however, be found gene- rally supplemented by typical leaves of the same variety in other plates. I have always thought that a good Index to a book is one of its most useful parts ; and so I have endea- voured to make one as full as I could. Through the * Recently an illustrated work has been published by the Italian Government, entitled " Studi sugli Agrumi," and the author is said to be Penzig. xiv Preface. Index, the information given in the Appendix will be easily got at. In the Conclusions, I have mentioned what, accord- ing to my view, appear some of the more prominent results of this investigation. INTRODUCTION. WHAT is the difference between an orange and a lemon ? Various examples occur, which do not agree, either with the popular definition of oranges and lemons, or with that given by botanists. For instance the k/ratta citrus of India has an orange leaf, an orange exterior, an orange pulp, yet its fruit is prominently mammillate, and its flower is tinged purple. Again, the acidless citrus, the* mitha-nimboo, has a lemon-yellow exterior, a white pulp, and it is mammil- late ; its leaves are like those of a lemon, yet its flowers are pure white. The jkamblri proper has orange-like leaves, the flowers are slightly tinged with purple, the pulp, varies from white to pale yellow, or orange, and the fruit is mammillate, and of two kinds externally, either of an orange colour, or of a lemon-yellow, and possibly also of a fawn colour.* Then are these intermediate forms the result of natural crossing ? Without having made direct and careful experiments, I cannot say whether the mingling of the orange and lemon, by crossing, is even possible. All my observations, and the records of others incline me to the conclusion that the different varieties of citrus do not readily cross. Plants raised from seed, however, are said to vary within certain limits, even without crossing. The Seville orange, the khatta, * Vide pi. 259, for a still more curious apparent mixture of orange and citron in one fruit. (?) xvi Introduction. orange, and the true lime have rarely, if ever, been raised in India in any other way than by seed, and from being grown together, and flowering at the same time, there must have been frequent opportunities for centuries, for natural crosses to have occurred, if these could easily happen ; yet in no case, either in the leaf, the fruit, the flower, or in the general habit of the tree, have I noticed the slightest suspicion of disturbance, which could be attributed to crossing. It will be seen that there are two distinct types of sweet oranges, viz., the close skinned Portugal orange, and the loose-skinned suntara orange of India.* Their trees are quite distinct. The former appears of comparatively recent introduction in India, while the latter must have existed from a very remote period, on the Eastern Border. In Emperor Baber's time it was hardly known in the plains of India, and even in Roxburgh's time it appears to have made very little progress. Now, however, it is found under various forms, all over India and Ceylon. In the time of Rumphius it was well known in the Malay Archi- pelago, under the name of China orange. Although from its prevalence on the Eastern hills in a semi- wild state, it might be thought indigenous in India, all my researches point to its being of foreign origin, either directly from Cochin China, across the Eastern border, or by way of the Malay Archipelago ; although now, and for a very long time back, it . has become naturalized. Some future student of the Indo-Chinese languages, and ancient writings, may perhaps succeed in throwing new light on this point, f * It may be possibly found that its proper designation was originally seng-tara. t Vide Appendix, No. 41 (;«), regarding the Chinese names of oranges, Bit-cam and Seng-cam. Introduction. xvii All citrus will change features to some extent, by change of climate, soil, and culture, and if grown from seed, under changed circumstances, probably further changes might be obtained by selection. The smooth- ness or wartiness, the thinness or thickness of skin, the sweetness or sourness, the dryness or juiciness, and the size of the fruit are particularly liable to change, and therefore all the characters of the tree, flower, fruit, and seed, should be considered, in grouping the various forms of citrus. In my researches I have met with no evidence tending to show that any of the sweet oranges are direct descendants of the bitter, or Seville orange. At the end of the lemon group, I have delineated specimens of double lemons. I have given these because I believe that this doubling of the citrus fruit, that is the fusion of two ovaries, and not the addition of carpels in the same ovary, has played a considerable part in the production of the large kinds of citrus. First these double citrus may have attracted attention, as curious novelties, and then by repetition and selection through the seed, a more perfect, and large variety may have been established. These twin fruits are moreover interesting on account of their connection with the game of " Philippine," which the natives of India call Faramosh (vide Appendix, No. 21). Fortunately, I have been able to examine a large number of citrus with "my own" eyes, olfactory and gustatory nerves, which circumstances, I think, have great advantages. Probably no two persons would see things in the same way, or detect the same shades of taste and scent. It is by these means that I have been able sometimes to make out varieties of the same groups, such as the Seville and Portugal oranges. 6 xviii .Introduction. The balance of evidence at present obtainable is not, I think, in favour of the true lime being a variety of the Citrus medica proper. There are many varieties of citrus in India, that might without much difficulty, be referred to the C. medica ; but in the Malay Archipelago, in the time of Rumphius, there was a whole group of cultivated citrus, referable with more probability to the citrus hystrix, which is said to be found in a wild state in Burma, not improbably the true lime may belong to this group. The facilities for its being transported to India at some remote period appear to have been great. I believe that the Malay Archipelago, with its numerous islands, its temperature and moisture, has played an important part in giving birth to new varieties of citrus. 1 further believe that those numerous islands have acted as a sort of half-way house for the dissemination of the Chinese varieties of citrus to India, Africa, Western Asia, and Europe. At each place, new varieties resulted from the sowing of the seed, under different conditions of climate, soil, &c. In the following chapters I have entered fully into all that concerns each group of citrus. That on the Pummelo may be found interesting to Botanists, as hitherto they have considered it a separate species. For reasons given, I do not think it so. It is, I think, of some importance to have established by these researches that one of the best pummelos in the world, is to be found in Bombay in December — a red, thin-skinned juicy fruit, as large as a man's head ; that Tanjore possesses the best Portugal orange in all India ; that Butwal on the borders of Nepal, north of Gorruckpore and Gonda, grows in a semi-wild state, perhaps the sweetest orange to be had in any part of the world ; that Gujranwala in the Introduction. xix Punjab can grow a blood orange, equal to, if not superior to, that of Malta. That Delhi can grow in the shade of trees, one of the finest oranges to be found in India; that Almora possesses a citron from which a candied peel can be made superior to that of Leghorn ; that the Malta, Portugal or Sicilian lemon, identical with that of the English shops, can be grown all over India, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and Ceylon, and that sliced and boiled in a certain way, it is a very efficient remedy for intermittent fever and enlarged spleen, the two real and always present plagues of the rural population of Hindostan. Many of these important points were not known before, beyond the immediate neighbourhood where the different kinds were grown. This work gives in detail, not only the history of the citrus in India, as far as it can be made out, and its mode of cultivation in different places, but also outline drawings of every variety of orange, lemon, citron, lime, pummelo, &c., to be found in India, with the places at which they can be procured. ORANGES AND LEMONS OF INDIA. CHAPTER I. THE SEVILLE ORANGES. THE Emperor Baber, in his memoirs, mentions the " naranj " as one of the kinds of Citrus he found in India. I don't, however, believe that he meant by this name the bitter or Seville orange.* He says little about the Indian oranges, but a good deal about those of Central Asia, and the N.W. frontier of India. He adds that in the latter part it is called ndrank. The kinds he alludes to are evidently sweet oranges of some sort (vide Baber's memoirs, Appendix No. i (a)\ It is more probable that his kirneh\ is the Seville orange. He says it is acid. There is, however, much confusion in Indian names of Citrus. Kama is one of the names given to a true Seville, on the western coast. While another totally different kind —the khatta of most places — is, by some, also called karna. I am informed that the latter name in Sanskrit means "bitter." Risso, in his monograph, gives " narandj" as the Arabic Synonym of the Citrus Bigaradia, the Seville orange, and Alphonse de Candolle credits the Arabs * Although Risso gives narandj as synonymous with Seville orange, t Appendix, No. i (/'). B '-£ : ?\ i*\ :''- "Qrcwges. fond Lemons of India. with having transported the bitter orange from Western India to Persia, Arabia, Syria, Northern Africa, and Spain. The Arab physicians are known to have used it in their pharmaceutical preparations. The Arab name ndranj may or may not have been derived from nagrung, the supposed Sanskrit name for orange. Sir J. Hooker, following Brandis, places the bitter or Seville orange, as Var. 2, Bigaradia, of Citrus aurantium, Linn., and says " petiole usually winged, flowers larger, and more strongly scented (than those of the sweet orange), rind very aromatic, pulp bitter." And the original of which this is supposed to be only a variety, he considers is C. aurantium, Linn. " Arboreus, rarely shrubby, young shoots glabrous, greenish white, leaflet elliptic or ovate, acute, obtuse or acuminate ; petiole often broadly winged, flowers pure white, bisexual, fruit globose, generally oblate, not mammillate." He adds that the wild Citrus aurantium is found in the " Lob valleys, along the foot of the Himalaya, from Garwhal eastwards to Sikkim, and in the Khasia Mountains — a small slender tree, flowering in the rains and fruiting after them, growing where I found it, in the very bottoms of valleys, and where it did not occur to me to doubt its being indigenous. The fruit was somewhat flattened, or nearly globose, about two in. diam., high-coloured, and uneatable, being (if I remember aright) mawkish and bitter." It is not improbable, in my opinion, that the description given above of the wild species belongs to one section only of the orange tribe, viz., those which are now semi-cultivated — semi-wild — in various places along the .foot of the Himalayas. They appear to belong to the suniara and kamala section. All these have " a slender tree." As to their flowering in the rains, almost all the Citrus flower twice ; some flower The Sdville Oranges. 3 all the year round. The main crop of flowers comes out in February or March, which corresponds to the Indian spring. The fruit of this crop ripens about December. The second and much smaller crop of flowers comes out in the rains with the rain-foliage. The fruit of these, which natives call Dumrfa, ripens in the ensuing April or thereabouts. I must here first observe that, in my opinion, a great deal of confusion has arisen in describing oranges, by grouping all the sweet ones under the one name of sweet oranges. It appears to me that the so-called sweet oranges are distinctly divisible into two great sections, one, the Malta or Portugal orange — the Citrus aurantium sinense of Gallesio, and its varieties ; and the other, the suntara orange of India, the Citrus aurantium sinense of Rumphius and its derivatives. The former is a close skinned orange, with a distinct tree, not at all slender, and with a distinct, not very aromatic leaf. The latter is a loose skinned orange, often baggy. Its tree is also distinct and slender, with a distinct aroma in its leaves. Neither of them is ' totally sweet. When unripe they are sour, and as they ripen the acid changes into sugar, and their charm, even when ripe, is to possess in their pulp a pleasant mixture of sweet and sub-acid flavour. The only true sweet orange I know is a variety of the Malta orange, which has an acidless pulp from beginning to end, like the sweet lemons of India. I have never seen this acidless orange in India. Another source of some confusion comes from calling the Seville orange bitter. I have tasted the pulp of many Sevilles in various parts, and rarely have I found the pulp bitter. It is simply sour. Sometimes I thought the pulp had a " soup9on " of bitterness in it, but very rarely. I think the mistake, B 2 4 Oranges and Lemons of India. if it be a mistake, has arisen from the way of tasting the pulp. If you cut a Seville orange in two transversely, and then give the pulp a bite, you will probably say it is bitter But in biting the pulp with the upper teeth, your lower teeth and lip graze against the rind, which is intensely bitter, aromatic and pungent. The bitterness of the rind mixing with the juice in the mouth makes you think the pulp is bitter-sour. While if you use a spoon and scoop out a bit of the pulp without touching the rind and taste it, you will probably say it is only sour* Wherever I have met with the Seville orange, whether smooth or subwarty, whether large or small, whether in Upper India, Southern India, or Ceylon, it had the same character : rind very aromatic, bitter and pungent ; pulp sour (in some cases I thought it slightly bitter) ; leaves of a deep green, always typically with a winged petiole, oftener with large wings to their petioles, and always with a distinct, and what I consider a characteristic, strong and very pleasant aroma in its leaves. It is on account of this aroma in the leaves that by preference in Europe they are distilled for their essential oil, which perfumers call " petit-grain." I have examined Sevilles from Malta, from Lucknow, from Gonda, from Etawah (the latter said to have been got from the Punjab), from Mooltan, from Cal- cutta, from Kandy, and Newra Ellia in Ceylon ; all with that characteristic scent in the leaf, and all have the same charactered fruit — viz., bitter, aromatic and pungent rind and sour pulp. The two combined make the best marmalade. Wherever I had an oppor- tunity of examining the flowers they were highly scented. It is difficult, owing to the above sources of * Possibly the envelopes of the quarters, or carpels, in which the juice vesicles are contained, may sometimes be bitter. The Seville Oranges. 5 confusion, to satisfy oneself regarding the wild parent of the cultivated Seville orange. De Candolle says that the Citrus fusca of Loureiro, is wild in China and Cochin China. Loureiro says that his C. fusca corresponds with the Aurantium acidum, of Rumphius, given in plate 33 (not 23 as is stated in De Candolle's book;* the latter is a Tamarind), Vol. II. Flor. Amboyn. The figure on that plate is certainly, both in leaf, spine, and fruit like the small Seville I saw in Newra Ellia. But curiously enough, Loureiro says " the leaves have an unpleasant odor, and the flowers are not very scented" (sub-odorous). In other respects his description corresponds exactly to that of the Sevilles I have seen. With regard to the scent of the o leaves and flowers, without laying much stress on this character, I would observe, that some people see green, that which is red ; and others cannot hear certain sounds. It is therefore likely that the olfactory nerves of all of us do not recognize the same shades of odor, so that it is not impossible Loureiro 's olfactory nerves were differently impressed by aromas, which others might call distinctly and strongly sweet. It is not impossible also, that a wild plant might be differently scented from a cultivated one. It is, how- ever, rather strange that the leaves of all the Sevilles I have seen should retain so persistently and exactly the same fine aroma in their leaves. None of them could be called cultivated, but rather, not wild. Only one — the ndrtun of Tanjore, which I think is a Seville — had an unpleasant resinous scent in its leaves. Nevertheless, the young seedling of this same ndrtun had in its young leaves the characteristic aroma of all the others I had met with. The flowers of the ndrtun I have not seen. Not improbably * Origin of Cultivated Plants — English translation. 6 Oranges and Lemons of India. Loureiro's C. fusca may have been like the ndrtun of Tanjore. The Seville orange, or the Citrus bigaradia of Risso, the " Bigaradier franc" of the French, the " Arancio forte" of the Italians, and the ndranj of the old Arab physicians, is probably not an Indian Citrus, but origin- ally a Chinese variety, and probably one of the most ancient varieties of Citrus. Being used medicinally, it may have reached Western India (possibly across South India) before any other kind of Citrus, and was adopted by the Arab physicians in their pharmacopoeia. As alcohol is also an old Arab production, it is not impossible that those ancient physicians extracted whatever there is of active principle in the ndranj peel, by means of alcohol, which was afterwards handed down to us as "tincture of orange peel," and is now principally used for disguising the unpleasant flavours of other medicines. It is not easy to make out whether Sir J. Hooker's wild orange of the Himalayas is this, or some sour variety of the suntara type. I incline to the latter view, especially as the suntara type of orange is so common all along the outer hills of the north-eastern Himalayas. That the Seville is found wild in Cochin China is pretty clear from the researches of Loureiro, where he calls it "citrus fusca," which in turn corre- sponds with Rumphius's aurantium acid^lln of Am- boyna, which again Miquel asserts is the same as citrus vulgaris of Risso — the Seville orange. Being a medicinal plant, it is not impossible that from South- E as tern Asia it may have found its way to Eastern India through the Malay archipelago, and thence across South India to the Western Coast, whence it was in course of time taken to Europe, via Syria. The only place in India where I have heard of its being now The Seville Oranges. 7 wild is in the forests near " Devikulam " in Southern India, from which wild trees Mr. John Payne sent me some leaves. In my opinion these are unmistakably of the Seville variety ; but whether this is indigenous in South India, or has become naturalized there, it is impossible to say. I have been told that in the Nil- ghiris there is a place called the " Orange Vale," where some kind of wild orange grows, but what this is I don't know. I tried to obtain information about the " Orange Vale " trees, but have not succeeded. There does not appear to be any indigenous Citrus in Ceylon, although the Seville orange is well known and grown there in many places under the name of Amool Dbdan. In Europe the Seville orange stands the cold better than other kinds, and that may be the reason why the Italians have given it the qualifying name of " forte/ In Florence I have seen it growing in the open, under a south wall, while the Portugal or Malta oranges cannot be grown at all there without artificial heat, and all the lemon trees grown there are protected under roofs in winter. Another reason why I do not think the Seville orange an Indian Citrus is that it has many names, most of them being names of other kinds of Citrus. In Lucknow it is called ndranj ; in Gonda, sadaphal ; in Mooltan, khatta, which simply means sour ; in Cal- cutta, goralemboOy or common Citrus ; in Mangalore and Mysore, karna, or kanchikai ; in Ceylon, amool dbdan which means sour and round. In my opinion it is hardly possible that this Seville orange, or so-called bitter orange, could have been the direct progenitor of one of the sweet oranges, the Malta or Portugal orange, the Citrus aurantium sinense of Gallesio. Had it been so, it would be hardly possible 8 Oranges and Lemons of India. that the distinctive aroma of the Seville leaf should not, at some subsequent period, reappear in some of its sweet descendant varieties. I have seen several varieties of the Malta or Portugal orange in India, and never have I met with the Seville scent in their leaves. This need not, however, trouble us much. Man, who is supposed to have originated from some animal with an external tail, never now reproduces that character except in embryo. The internal tail in the fully formed man has become so fixed a character that no reversions are ever met with. In the same way we never see the horse reverting to his three -toed progenitor. I may, however, briefly state why I don't think, as botanists do, that the bitter orange is the direct progenitor of the sweet Malta or Portugal orange (C. aurantium sinense). (a.) Gallesio, during an experience of 60 years, found that on no occasion did seedlings of the Malta orange ever revert to the Seville. (b.) The counter-statement of Macfadyen that it does sometimes revert, is tainted with the suspicion that sufficiently accurate records were impossible in the West Indies, where negroes were concerned (if negroes were then the gardeners). Even in India, where natives are supposed to be more intelligent than negroes, the people can never be relied on for accuracy in anything. (c.) Wherever I have seen the Seville orange it has always had a bitter pungent rind, sour pulp, and a highly scented leaf, with a very distinct aroma ; and wherever I have seen the Maltaor Portugal orange (and of this type there are many varieties in India) it has alwrays had a characteristic scent, a sour-sweet pulp, and a totally different and weak scent in its leaves. Never have I found in the leaves of the Malta orange The Seville Oranges. 9 type anything approaching the scent of the Seville leaf. Had these two been related, as mother and daughter, it is hardly possible that the latter would never have reproduced some of the characters of the former. The two have nothing in common except a close skin, orange colour, white flower, and the general characters of the gemis. (d.} The Seville has been grown for ages from seed. Probably it has never, or very rarely, been pro- pagated in any other way. If it once produced a sweet orange, is it likely that this phenomenon would never have been produced a second time. Both Gallesio and Macfadyen state that they never knew an instance of the Seville seed producing a Portugal orange. There- fore I am inclined to think that these two oranges are no more related to each other than both are related to the Suntara orange, which also has a red skin and a white flower. They are not improbably two distinct branches of some common and much more ancient stock. I should, moreover, not wonder if direct expe- riment were to prove that they are not even miscible by hybridization. Although the two have been grown side by side for centuries I can find no evidence that they ever crossed and produced intermediate forms. All the varieties of each, which I have seen, form as distinct groups as those of any two species.* In the " Atlas " drawings of the Seville oranges are given from pi. i to pi. 18. * The following appears to confirm my conclusion, arrived at from observation. In the " Bot. Mag.," iii., 6807, under the heading of Bijou Lime, it is stated that " Mr. Rivers finds that the bitter orange will not hybridize with the sweet, nor the limes and lemons with the orange. . . . On the other hand, Darwin (Cross- and Self-Fertilizing of Plants, p. 394) says that he has collected evidence on the natural crossing of varieties of the orange, and cites the authority of Gallesio for the fact." IO CHAPTER II. THE "KHATTA" OR "KARNA" ORANGES. THE Emperor Baber, in his memoirs, just mentions the kirnek, and all he says, is that it is " tart, and may be about the size of & gulgul lime." * It is impossible from this mention to make out whether Baber's Kirneh, is the same as the Khatta or karna of moderns. In Mangalore, what they call karna is a Seville orange, and I have been told, that in Mysore the karna is the same as the Mangalore one. The khatta or karna of Upper India is totally different from the Seville orange. It is not improbable that Baber's kirneh is the orange in question. If so, he makes no mention of the Seville orange, and the latter appears to be the oldest known in Western India, as it is stated it was from there that the Arabs introduced it into Syria, and the Mediterranean. This however may not be accurate, as the Arabs traded also with the Malay archipelago, and with China, whence the Arabs may have got it. The translators of Baber's memoirs under the heading of ndranj, say "or Seville orange." This, however, is only the translators' notion, for surely Baber could not have said of the Seville orange, that in Lemghanat, Bajour, and Siwad, " it was both plentiful and good," considering that its popular name is the " bitter orange," and its pulp is very sour. Then Baber also states that " the size of * Vide Appendix, No. i (/'). The " Khattd" or "Kama" Oranges. n the oranges of Bajour may be about that of the quince, and their juice is more acid than that of other oranges."* He evidently could not have been des- cribing by these a thoroughly sour orange, but a sweetish one, and that it was not .so sweet as others he knew. He then ends by saying that " the men of Bajour and Siwad call ndranj, ndrank" and the translators go on to say, " or perhaps rather ndrang"\ Unless Baber has mixed up the sweet with the bitter orange, it is hardly possible that by ndranj (which is given by Risso as the Arabic synomyn of the Seville orange) he meant any other than some sweet kind of orange. If so, he has left out the Seville orange altogether, unless he has mixed it up with the khattd or karna of moderns. There are other names which natives give the common khattd. One mali told me that the khattd is the gulgul. Another said that men call it khattd, and women gulgul, and that in Caw n pore it goes in- differently, by the name of either gulgul or khattd. From Jubbulpore it came under the name of attdrra, lime, and others have called it common sour lime. Major Duller kindly sent me a number of specimens of the khattd orange from the Gonda district, from some of the gardens of the late Maharaja of Bulrampur. Two were somewhat warty, and were called pahdree chakotra, or hill Pummelo ! Other smooth varieties were ticketed iirna nimboo, bijbra nimboo, turunj nimboo, kdrna nimboo, and chakotra tursh, or sour Pummelo I It is hardly possible that the malis did not know that these were all one and the same thing. Vide Appendix, No. i (a). t This is an indication that in the Jaghatai Turki there is no g hard as in the Persian, and that, as I said in another place, the translators' kilkil probably means nothing but gulgul. i 2 Oranges and Lemons of India. With the exception of karna nimboo, I think all these names must have been inventions of the people about the late Maharaja, who may have deceived him with these new varieties, in order to get bakshish out of him, probably under the persuasion that they were sweeping the country for novelties for him. All those mentioned above, including the warty ones might, however, have been taken off one tree. This khatta orange is not alluded to in any botanical book that I have seen, and Alph. de Candolle in his " Origin of Cultivated Plants " apparently had not even suspected its existence ; yet it is a very distinct sour orange, and very common, and must not in any way be confounded either with the Seville orange, or with the citron as some people sometimes call it, including probably the translators of Baber's memoirs. Wherever I have seen this khatta orange, it has had always the same characters. Probably it has never been raised in any other way than from seed, as no one would think it worth the trouble of budding, or grafting it on other stock. It is largely raised from seeds, and used for budding other better kinds on, as the seed germinates freely, and the young plants make rapid and vigorous growth. In order to prevent any further mistakes about it, I shall endeavour to give as minute a description of its botanical characters as I can. It is a strong growing tree, not at all slender, spinous, sometimes its spines are formidable. The typical leaves are dark green and ovate, rather serrate than crenate, from three to four inches long, but larger and smaller are also found. Its very young shoots and leaves are pale green, only tinged with ochre- colour. This is much more pronounced in young seedling plants over a year old. The petiole is slender The "Khatta" or "Kama" Oranges. 13 and usually only margined ; the leaves have scarcely any scent. The flowers are large, usually five-petalled, tinged red externally, like those of the lemon ; other- wise, as in other oranges. The scent of the flowers is weak. The fruit is of two forms ; either smooth, and only just rough to the touch, or very warty, as seen in pis. 27, 28, and 29. It is mostly mammillate, with furrows round the mammilla, leading to its point. Sometimes the mammilla is pronounced, at others it is flattened ; and some rather rare specimens are ob- late, as in pi. 20. The smooth forms belong to the regular crop, the flowers,of which come out in February and March, and develop in the hottest and driest weather ; while the warty forms belong usually to the Dumrez, or after- crop, the flowers of which come out in the rains, and develop during the hottest and moistest weather. Pis. 27, 28, and 29, show to what extent the two forms differ. I took the two specimens of pi. 29 off the same branch, and Major Duller got the two specimens of pi. 27 off the same tree, and said "it would hardly be believed that both came off the same tree." That in pi. 28 was the first I got from Khoorja. It came under the name of khatta ; it was unripe, and very warty, and as it came alone, I did not know what to make of it, until I saw the two forms growing on the same branch in Benares. It is not impossible that these two forms, so distinct, occurring on the same tree may help to throw some light on the bizzarria, and so-called trifacial oranges, although, in these, distinct parts occur in the same fruit. There is no reason to suppose that the two forms of this khatta orange have anything to do with hybridism. They belong to two different crops of the same tree, and appear to be caused by external 14 Oranges and Lemons of India. conditions, or the environment of the two distinct seasons of Northern India. As I said the flowers of form a, pi. 27, come out in March, and their fruit develops in the hottest and driest part of the year.- They are the main crop of the tree. While the flowers of form b come out in June, when the rains commence, and their fruit develops in the hottest and moistest part of the year. They are the second, or Dumrez crop of the tree. All citrus trees in India give a second crop when the commencement of the rainy season gives a fresh start of vigour to the trees, and the two crops differ in form and characters more or less ; but I have never noticed such a difference as is shown in the case of the khatta. Whether form b could be perpetuated and fixed by selection is more than I can say. (Vide Appendix, No. 65.) If, therefore, a simple change of season with change of hygrometric conditions of the atmosphere and soil, (as well as any possible change of electric influence) is capable of producing such very distinct forms of citrus in the same tree, and in the same locality, one can without much difficulty, conceive that a total change of climate, soil, and environment, might effect still greater changes, without any influence from hybridism, and without the necessity of origin from a distinct species. For instance, if a variety of citrus raised from seed in South Europe were transported to the islands of the Malay archipelago, or to the Tarai at the foot of the Himalayas in India, and there further genera- tions raised from its seeds (the latter inevitably partaking of the effects of any influences caused by change of climate and soil) one can readily imagine that great variations would be possible. These then might be eventually perpetuated, and fixed by selection The "Khatta" or "Kama" Oranges. 15 through human agency, or otherwise. I think we are ignorant of what initiates changes in the most impor- tant part of a tree, viz., the seed. A seedless egg- orange plant transported from Malta to Lucknow gave oranges which were crammed with seed ! ^}\£. gulgul vi Jubbulpore, pi. 31, appears to belong to the khatta orange group, but whether it is only a Dumrez form, or that of the regular crop, I do not know. The gulgul of Lahore, a formidable citrus, pi. 32, belongs I think also to the khatta group, and so do two still more formidable ones, sent by Major Duller from the Maharaja of Bulrampur's gardens, on the Nepal border, under the name of kutliairee ntmboo (or jack nimboo), and rus kankur (or juicy kankur), pi. 35. One had a girth of 22f in. and another, too big to be pictured, from Toolshepur, with a girth of 24 inches, a length of 10 inches, and a diameter of 7-^ inches. It is the largest Citrus, excepting apummelo, which I have yet seen, These large warty khattas have the same curious mammilla — semi-pronounced or semi-flattened as that of pi. 2-9. In the smooth form the ripe khatta orange is softish and elastic, and soon becomes flabby by keeping. When ripe the exterior is of a delicate maize-orange, with a thick skin, sometimes very thick ; the pithy part of which is white, and very spongy. The pulp is either orange or pale yellow-orange, and very sour, without any bitterness, hence its name khatta. The warty forms are of the same colour when ripe, and pale green when unripe. Their warts are very prominent. The huge kinds, shown in plates 32 and 35, and which I consider a sub-variety of the common khatta, have a lumpy surface, like round nodules ofkunkur, with the oil cells large and very distinct. They have a lumpy pro- 1 6 Oranges and Lemons of India. nounced mammilla. The skin of the largest is upwards of an inch thick. The pithy part is white, very soft and spongy, and the pulp of those from Lahore and Gonda is white, with an imaginary tinge of very indistinct pale orange, while the pulp of that from Jubbulpore, pi. 31, is pale orange-yellow. The seeds in all are white, when cut, and the largest was seedless. Major Buller says that the thick skin of the kathairee nimboo is the only part which is eaten, the white part being sweet. These citron-like fruits might, from a superficial examination, be pronounced Citrons proper, but their foliage is orange-like, and the pithy part of the skin spongy, like that of the pummelo, while the same part of all true Citrons is hard and of a dense carroty con- sistence. The khatta Citrus is very distinct, and cannot come under any of the other groups. In its foliage, colour of rind, consistence of skin, and colour of pulp, it is an orange ; in its flower and mammilla it is a lemon or citron. Botanists say that the flower of the true citron and its descendant, the lemon, are tinged purple, and the fruit is mammillate, while the flowers of the orange are pure white, and the fruit is generally oblate. In the Benares garden I saw a true citron tree, with citron foliage and pure white flowers ; and I have seen an oblate specimen of a khatta fruit. Most of the keonla and naringhi oranges have a flattened mammilla. The jhambiri, a kind of Citrus, has one variety with a yellow exterior like a lemon, and another with a red exterior like an orange ; otherwise they are indistinguishable. The khatta has had time enough to sport and revert, having been, from time immemo- rial, raised from seed, and it must have had infinite chances of becoming crossed with other Citrus ; yet its characters are very constant, and, with the excep- The "Khatta" or "Kama" Oranges. 17 tion of wartiness and size, which belong to the same tree, I have not noticed any other variation, although it is the commonest Citrus, and of which I have seen innumerable specimens. It must be left to some future student of this in- teresting Citrus to decide whether it is an orange or a lemon. As the majority of its characters are those of an orange I would propose to call it Citrus aurantium, . van khatta. It would appear, however, that there is not much difference between the orange and the lemon, botanically speaking. We know how easily a white flower is born of other coloured flowers in crossing. In the -morphological development of the Citrus the yellow variety probably was anterior to the orange variety, both tints being probably no other than those which many leaves take in withering, or ripening, viz., the yellow first and the orange or red later on. What is more practical, however, and perhaps more im- portant, is this : I am informed that this khatta orange makes a good sweet jelly, and also a good marmalade. I know the decoction of its fruit is a good febrifuge, and also a good splenifuge. It is well known also that it makes a good and vigorous stock for budding other kinds of Citrus on, whether it makes a very durable one I do not know ; and there is some suspicion that it is not the best stock for budding the sweet varieties of Citrus on. I have seen many specimens of this Citrus from various places, but as they all had the same character, differing only in size, I did not think it necessary to multiply the drawings any further. What exactly causes the extreme wartiness of the Dumrfa form I do not know, nor do I know whether all khatta trees produce this warty form. It is quite evident, however, that wartiness and smoothness c 1 8 Oranges and Lemons of India. cannot be taken as specific characters, since the two opposites can be produced on the same tree. It is not improbable that two very distinct races of khatta might be raised by selecting the seeds of only the one variety, and keeping the trees separate. This might be readily ascertained within five or six years in any of the horti- cultural gardens of India. Unless seen on the tree, it would hardly be believed that these two forms can be produced on the same tree. It only shows how careful one must be not to take a single character as indicating a specific distinction, and how necessary it is to see the fruit on the tree at different seasons, in order to come to a right con- clusion. The two larger specimens on plates 32 and 35 have their pulp like that of a lemon, or rather paler, with only a slight tinge of orange. These large specimens require to be studied further on the tree, in order to determine whether they really belong to the khatta group or not. That on pi. 35 was called kathairee nimboo, from kathar, or kathal, a jack fruit, as in size and shape it is not unlike one. It is also called rus hanker. Although kunker means the lime nodules of which roads are made, it also (pronounced differently) means a kind of melon, and I am told that kunker, kanker, or kankree, all mean kakree, a variety of melon, and rus kanker is probably meant to indicate a juicy melon, the size of many specimens approach- ing that of a good-sized melon. The specimens mentioned in this chapter are shown on plates 19 to 39. CHAPTER III. THE MALTA OR PORTUGAL ORANGES. IT should be understood that I give the above names to this type of oranges, not because all those I have seen have been introduced from Malta or Portugal, but because these are simple names of this variety of orange. In India, moreover, there is no indigenous name for this type of orange, as there is for those of the suntara type. This would point to the notion that oranges of the Malta or Portugal type in India are of foreign origin. More- over, in the time of Risso the blood orange was known in Paris as the Orange de Matte, while the bloodless variety of the same type was- known as the Orange de Portugal. Tien's Manual of Colloquial Arabic for Orange gives burduqdn or berdqdn, which are evidently cor- ruptions of PortugdL The Latin name given to this type of orange by Gallesio is Citrus aurantium sinense, which would indicate that the notion then was that it originally came from China. I am unable to identify any of the oranges mentioned in Baber's memoirs with this type of orange,* unless it be his ndranj\ which he compares, as I said in another place, with the sweet oranges of Lemghanat, * Vide Appendix, No. i. C 2 2O Oranges and Lemons of India. Bajour, and Sewad (Swat ?), where, he says, it is both "plentiful and good." Therefore, I repeat, hiswdranf, although supposed so by his translators, could not have been the ndrandj of the Arabs (the Seville orange). A. de Candolle, in his ''Origin of Cultivated Plants," under the heading of orange (Citrus aurantium of Linnaeus) gives the following, which is hardly appli- cable to the oranges I know. " Oranges are distin- guished from Shaddocks by the complete absence of down on the young shoots and ; leaves ; by their smaller fruit, always spherical, and by a thinner rind. They differ from lemons and citrons in their pure white flowers ; in the fruit, which is never elongated, and without a nipple on the summit ; in the rind being smooth, or nearly so, and adhering but lightly to the pulp." I shall take these characters seriatim, and show that in my opinion they do not at all fit in with the reality. (a.) — Not only are the young unexpanded shoots of almost all orange trees hairy, but the young leaves and shoots of the large at anni orange are as downy as those of most Pummelos or Shaddocks. Moreover there are undoubted varieties of Pummelos, as I shall show further on, which are glabrous (without down). (b.} — As to size, the bandir orange of Tanjore, pi. 43, and the punchi jambole of Kandy, pi. 56, are as large as the Pondicherry Pummelo, and the Shaddock of the English market, pi. 92, fig. b. The At Anni orange, pi. 112, is much larger than many Pummelos* (<:.) — As to oranges being always spherical, the plates will speak for themselves. Many are egg- shaped, pyriform, and also flattened. (d.} — As to their differing from lemons and citrons in having white flowers, no nipple, smooth skin, 1 he Malta or Portugal Oranges. 21 adhering but lightly to the pulp, I have seen what I considered an undoubted citron tree, with white flowers ; the sweet lemon I have never seen but with white flowers ; the khatta, which has most characters of an orange, is usually with a pronounced nipple ; almost all the keonla oranges have a flat nipple ; the keonla of Aurungabad, pi. 125, fig. a, the mussembi of Poona, pi. 44, fig. f, and many specimens of the Seville orange, are decidedly warty ; and many varieties of the Malta orange in the English market have their skin so adherent to the pulp that it is next to impossible to remove it without cutting it with a knife. The fact is, it is rather puzzling sometimes to have to decide which is an orange, which a pummelo, and which a lemon, or citron. I am afraid it has been taken too much for granted that the lemon must be yellow, elongated, and with a mammilla and red flowers, and that the orange must be red, spherical, without a mammilla, and with white flowers. There is no good natural reason for this. It would appear much like Linnaeus's classification of plants by the number of stamens. The question whether the bitter and the sweet orange are merely varieties, one of the other, or distinct species, has not been satisfactorily answered. I would here ask which sweet orange is meant ? The Malta or Portugal, and its varieties ; or the suntara or kamala and their varieties ? I have elsewhere shown that there are two distinct types of sweet oranges, which may owe their parentage possibly to distinct wild kinds. The attempted replies, however, to De Candolle's question are very unsatisfactory, and he considered them contradictory. He quoted from Gallesio's " Traite du Citrus " : — " I have during a 22 Oranges and Lemons of India. long series of years sown pips of sweet oranges,* taken sometimes from the natural tree (seedlings), and some times from oranges grafted on bitter orange and lemon trees. The result has always been trees bearing sweet fruit, and the same has been observed for more than sixty years by all the gardeners of Finale. There is no instance of a bitter orange tree from the seed of sweet oranges, nor of a sweet orange tree from the seed of bitter oranges. In 1709 the orange trees of Finale having been killed by frost the practice of raising sweet orange trees from seed was introduced, and every one of these plants produced the sweet-juiced fruit." The foregoing is either true or not true. If true, it is, I think, good evidence in favour of the two kinds having a distinct parentage, and that not improbably they are distinct species ; considering the opportunities both must have had of intercrossing, the latter surmise becomes stronger. Curiously enough, however, De Candolle goes on to record that Macfadyen, in his " Flora of Jamaica," says "It is a well established fact, familiar to every one who has been any length of time in this island, that the seed of the sweet orange very frequently grows up into a tree bearing the bitter fruit, well attested instances of which have come to my own knowledge. I am not aware, however, that the seeds of the bitter orange have ever grown up into the sweet fruited variety. We may therefore conclude that the bitter orange was the original stock." Macfadyen asserts that in calcareous soil the sweet orange may be raised from seed, but that in other soils it produces fruits more or less sour or bitter. Duchas- saing says that in Guadaloupe, the seeds of sweet * Presumably of the Portugal type, as the suniara type of orange appears to have been then unknown in Europe. The Malta or Portugal Oranges. 23 oranges often yield bitter fruit, while according to Dr. Ernst, at Caracas they sometimes yield sour, but not bitter fruit. The foregoing is all taken from De Candolle's recent book on the origin of cultivated plants.* In my opinion the value of the three latter state- ments depends a great deal on two circumstances, viz. : (a) whether in Jamaica, Guadaloupe and Caracas, they had besides sweet orange trees also bitter ones ; (b) whether the sowings were made by professional Euro- pean gardeners or light-hearted negroes. If in all the places the two varieties existed and the seeds were in- terfered with by negroes, then the chances are that the latter, like the natives of India, never cared whether they were doing things accurately or almost so. The Indian has a saying : Unnis, bis, — that is, 19 or 20, it's all the same ! This is the maximum of accuracy he ever attempts. Not impossibly, therefore, the "familiar and well-attested facts " may after all only be " popular errors." Let any one ask any Indian mali of the plains, " What comes of sowing the seeds of a sweet orange ? " he will reply, " Without doubt a sour orange tree." The fact is he knows nothing at all about it, as in the Khasia hills all the sweet Suntara oranges sup- plied to the Calcutta market come from trees raised from seed, and in no other way ! Gallesio, on the contrary, appears to record the sowings of professional European gardeners, and he speaks with no uncertain words. When all is said, the fact remains that the Malta or Portugal orange, in its unripe state, is sour, and that, therefore, it probably originated from some sour wild * It should be however noted that the writers describe only the flavour of the fruit and give no other characters of the tree, and the flavour may alter very much. 24 Oranges and Lemons of India. parent; but for reasons stated in the chapter on " Seville Oranges," I doubt whether the bitter or Seville orange could have been the parent of this " C. aurantium sinense " of Gallesio. Probably also the Seville and the Portugal oranges are more closely allied to each other than both are to the suntara type of Indian oranges. * I know that recently the Malta or Portugal type of orange has been on various occasions introduced into India. In Gujranwala, Colonel Clarke introduced the Malta blood orange between 1852-56. I introduced the same, with other varieties of the Malta oranges, in Lucknow in 1863. Mr. Nickels introduced the blood orange from England, and the Portugal orange by seed from Suez in 1872. In Colonel Yule's u Glossary," it is stated in a note to page 490 that one of the writers sent from Palermo a large collection of all sorts of orange trees to Lahore in 1873. Then in Poonathey have a variety of this type called mussembi, which evidently means Mozambique, and may have originally come from that coast of Africa. Over the south of India, the Malta varieties bear the name of aranj. In Tanjore, a yellowish variety is called by Europeans the Spanish orange. In Ceylon, this type of orange goes by the name vi peni-dbdan, which simply means, I am told, sweet round orange. Curiously enough all over the N.-W. Provinces, natives call the Portugal orange Sylhet. How this name came to be adopted I don't know, the Sylhet orange being a suntara, and of a totally different type. It is only in Tanjore that I found a variety of the Portugal orange called by a native name, bandir. What this may mean I do not know. * Possibly the seed of the Portugal orange may have produced a sour and bitter orange, but not the bitter or Seville orange. The Malta or Portugal Oranges. 25 Therefore, taking the want of an indigenous name in India for this type of orange and its varieties, it would appear that when the Arabs carried the Seville from Western India further west, and finally into Spain, this sweet variety had not yet reached Western India, or at all events those parts of India then known to the Arabs. A. de Candolle, quoting from Gallesio, gives some interesting historical data regarding this orange. He first proves that the orange trees brought from India by the Arabs into Palestine, Egypt, the south of Europe, and the coast of Africa, were not the sweet-fruited ones. Up to .the fifteenth century Arab books and chronicles only mention bitter or sour oranges. However, when the Portuguese arrived in the islands of Southern Asia, they found the sweet orange, and apparently it had not previously been unknown to them. The Florentine who accompanied Vasco de Gama, and who published an ac- count of the voyage, says : "there are plenty of oranges, but all sweet." Neither this writer nor subsequent tra- vellers expressed surprise at the pleasant taste of the fruit. Hence Gallesio infers that the Portuguese were not the first to bring the sweet orange from India, which they reached in 1498, nor from China, which they reached in 1518. Besides, a number of writers in the beginning of the sixteenth century speak of the sweet orange as a fruit already cultivated in Spain and Italy. There are several testimonies for the years 1523 and 1525. Gallesio goes no further than the idea that the sweet orange was introduced into Europe towards the beginning of the fifteenth century, but Targioni quotes from Valeriani a statute of Fermo, of the fourteenth century, referring to citrons, sweet oranges, &c., and the information recently collected from early authors by Goeze, about its introduction 26 Oranges and Lemons of India. into Spain and Portugal, agrees with this date. " It therefore, appears to me probable," says De Candolle, " that the oranges imported later from China by the Portuguese were only of better quality than those al- ready known in Europe, and that the common expres- sions, Portugal and Lisbon oranges, are due to this circumstance." De Candolle adds that " in the Malay archipelago the sweet orange was believed to come from China. It was but little diffused in the Pacific Isles at the time of Cook's voyages." And he concludes by saying, "We come back thus by all sorts of ways to the idea that the sweet variety of the orange came from China and Cochin China and that it spread into India perhaps towards the beginning of the Christian era." All these researches would have been far more in- teresting, if one could feel sure which sweet orange was meant. There is, however, not much doubt that the Portugal sweet variety is meant. Gallesio's " Traite du Citrus " was published in 181 1, and Risso and Poiteau's " Histoire Naturelle des Grangers "was published in 1818. The latter gives only two plates of oranges which come anything near those of the suntara type, viz.: the " Bigaradier Chinois " and the " Bigaradier a feuilles de myrte." And he adds these were then rare in Europe. So that the sweet oranges which De Candolle refers to in the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries can hardly mean any other race than those of the Portugal type, of which Risso gives a large number of plates, and de- scribes many others, all then known in Europe. All these European varieties very probably originated from seed, as in 1 709 the gardeners of Finale intro- duced the practice of raising orange trees largely from seed. It would appear, therefore, that up to the time The Malta or Portugal Oranges. 27 of Risso, in 1818, or at all events Gallesio's in 1811, in Europe, the sweet orange meant was that of the Por- tugal type, the round, close-skinned, subacid and sweet orange (when ripe) — the Citrus aurantium sinense of Gallesio. At the beginning of the sixteenth century (A.D. 1519) the Emperor Baber, in his memoirs, besides the oranges of Lemghanat, Bajour, and Sewad, mentions those of Khorassan, and that there was a trade in oranges between Asterabad and Samarkand. For oranges to be so plentiful there as to be carried to distant places (about 1 100 miles), it would presuppose that this sweet orange had been introduced into Cen- tral Asia at least one, or perhaps two centuries before. But whether it found its way there from Western India and the Persian Gulf, or from the Mediterranean, by way of Syria, I have no means of ascertaining. In the " Flora of British India," under the species Citrus aurantium of Linnaeus, var. i, aurantium proper — little is given beyond what I have already extracted under the heading of " Seville Oranges." The author adds for this variety " petiole naked or winged, pulp sweet, yellow, rarely red." In order to distinguish the two types of sweet oranges, I shall give a more detailed description of this Portugal orange type. Tree, not slender ; leaves, typically large, with a. faint and indistinct scent ; peti- ole, oftener only marginedft&Jb winged ; spines, usually mere points ; flowers, large white ; fruit, with a closely- fitting skin, never baggy ; when cut open, a distinctive odour is emitted, which I found common to all varieties of this type, and which cannot be described in words ; pulp, not of a bright orange, often only yellow orange ; centre, small, and mostly not hollow ; seeds, white when cut. In some varieties, the pulp is streaked with blood 28 Oranges and Lemons of India. or claret red ; in others, the whole pulp is of this colour. The latter varieties have usually a redder exterior than the bloodless ones. Mr. A. Y. Gubboy, who was in Canton, informed me that they have there a sour blood orange which never sweetens. In Kandy I found a curious and interesting variety of this type, shown in pi. 56. Some said it was nothing but a small pummelo ; others called it a sour orange (amool dbdan). Studying it more closely, it appeared to me an overgrown, thick-skinned and yellow orange of the Portugal type (C. aurantium sinense Gall.). It is not impossible that this Kandy yellow orange may be an intermediate form between the Portugal type of orange and the Pummelos proper, the latter being still more elephantine in the growth of all their parts, in- cluding the enormous wings of their petioles. Nota bene. — I believe the Aurantium verrucosum of Rumphius, shown on the Atlas plate 59, figs, dfand e, is of the Portugal orange type (vide Appendix, 41 (m) ), although Miquel in his " Flor. Ind. Batav." calls it C decumana, var. verrucosa. Pis. 40 to 58 show oranges of the Portugal or Malta type. 29 CHAPTER IV. THE " AMILBEDS " AND THE PUMMELOS. REGARDING the amilbed, all that the Emperor Baber said about it in his memoirs is this : " I have seen it first during this present year (I suppose he refers to the year in which he was writing his memoirs). They say that if a needle be thrust into the heart of it, the needle melts away. Perhaps this may proceed from its extreme acidity, or from some other of its properties. Its acidity may be about equal to that of the orange and lime." It should here be observed that the words " orange and lime " are the translator's words, and as these have been often abused, and ,given to totally different varieties, it is not easy to tell what they may mean. Anyhow, we have in Baber's time, an extremely acid citrus called amilbed* It appears to have been then far from common, that is about 300 years ago, other- wise he would have hardly troubled himself to write, " I have seen it first during the present year." With regard to the pummelo, Baber's memoirs make no mention whatever of this citrus. Had it been known in Hindostan in his time, it is not likely that so large and striking a citrus would not have been presented to him. It is therefore reasonable to infer that in Baber's time, or about 300 years ago, the * Vide Appendix, No. i (/). 30 Oranges and Lemons of India. pummelo proper, as we see it to-day, was not known in India. Moreover, Roxburgh says that the pummelo was brought to Calcutta from Java. In support of Roxburgh's statement, there are other circumstances. The Bengalis, even at the present day, call the pummelo batabi lemboo (Batavian citrus). They have no v in their language, and therefore batavi, would naturally be transformed into batabi. Then, as this citrus was propagated, and crept up country from Calcutta, still under the name of batabi lemboo, its name underwent another transformation. Natives of India have often a curious way of assimilating a foreign name, by calling it by some Indian familiar name, which sounds like it, irrespective of spelling. For instance, the proper English name Newberry, is at once turned by them into lomree, the native name for a fox ; and the English name of Bidler is turned by them into gooler, the name of one of their numerous fig-trees (Ficus glomerata ?). So that it is not improbable that they soon turned the foreign name batabi into maJitabi, like a moon, mahtab being the Persian name of that satellite. Curiously enough, the large oblate pummelo is not, in size, very unlike the apparent size of the moon. Another native name for the pummelo is chakbtra. This also is good evidence of this fruit being of foreign origin, the old name of Batavia having been Jacatra. In the same way that learned natives have derived the name of mahtabi from maktab, the moon, so did Pundits endeavour to give a Sanskrit origin to the word chakbtra, as will be seen in the chapter on the derivations of citrus names. Further, all the south Indian names of this fruit, though strangely transformed, bear the stamp of a foreign derivation. There remains little doubt then that the pummelo proper in India, came from Java, and probably after The "Amilbeds" and the Pummelos. 31 Baber's time ; now, however there are many varieties, and natives in Upper India call one variety mahtabi, and another chakbtra. I do not think there would be much advantage in separating the amilbeds from the pummelos. They may no doubt have had a different origin, but at present the difference in the fruit is slight. The amilbeds are sour, and some have a pulp of an orange tinge, while the pummelos are sour-sweet, with a dash of bitter, and some have a pink or red tinge. The leaves do not differ much, the wings of the petioles of the latter being larger than those of the former. At the most, they might be considered as varieties of some older parent. Anyhow, the amilbeds appear to have been overlooked by botanists, as, not even has their name been mentioned. It is impossible to say whether they came into existence in India, or are of foreign origin. With regard to the pummelo, Alph. de Candolle, in his " Origin of Plants," says : " Rumphius believed it to be a native of Southern China, neither he nor modern botanists saw it wild in the -Malay archipelago .... according to Loureiro, the tree is common in China, and Cochin China, but this does not imply that it is wild. It is in the islands to the east of the Malay archipelago, that the clearest indications of a wild existence are found. Forster formerly said of this species, ' very common in the Friendly Isles.' Seeman is yet more positive about the Fiji Isles. ' Extremely common,' he says, ' and covering the banks of the river.' It would be strange if a tree, so much cultivated in the south of Asia, should have become naturalized to such a degree in certain islands of the Pacific, while it has scarcely been seen elsewhere. It is probably indigenous in them, and may perhaps 32 Oranges and Lemons of India. yet be discovered wild in some islands nearer to Java." De Candolle, from the foregoing, evidently thinks that the pummelo is a distinct species, and that its wild progenitor, yet undiscovered, will, by further search, turn up somewhere. This may or may not happen ; but what I should like to ask is this : Is the cultivated C. decumana so different from others that it is im- perative it should owe its existence to a distinct wild species ? Alph. de Candolle says : " I take this species first, because its botanical character is more marked than that of the others. It is a larger tree, and this species alone has down on the young shoots and the under sides of the leaves. The fruit is spherical, or nearly spherical, larger than an orange, sometimes even as large as a man's head. The juice is slightly acid, the rind remarkably thick." Sir J. D. Hooker, in his " Flora of British India," under the heading of Citrus decumana, Linn. (Shad- dock, Pummelo, Pompelmoes), says : " Young shoots pubescent, petiole broadly winged, flowers large white, stamens 16 to 24, fruit large pale, globose or pyriform, rind thick, pulp pale, sweet or acrid. Commonly cul- tivated in India. A native of the Malayan and Poly- nesian islands. A tree 30 to 40 feet, leaflets 6 to 9 inches. Fruit often very large, pulp yellow, pink, or crimson, sweet or acrid, vesicles distinct." I made special observations on the Citrus in various parts of India and Ceylon, with the view of ascertain- ing how far the supposed distinctive character of piibescence on the young shoots and leaves of the pum- melo is based on fact. The result of my researches I am afraid is that this pubescence, or minute hairs, on the young shoots and leaves of the pummelo, as a The "AmMeds" and the Pummelos. 33 distinctive specific character, will have to be abandoned. I found that the young unexpanded leaves of almost all the Citrus — orange, lemon, citron, lime — are covered with hairs. They can be easily made out by means of a good magnifying glass, on the edges of the leaves and underside of the mid-rib and petiole. I had young seedlings of the amilbed and of the dfanni kalan (a pummelo) ; both of them had pubescence on the young leaves and the young stems. The only dif- ference that I could find was that the pummelo seed- lings had a little more of it. The Lahore gulgul, pi. 32, has the young leaves and stem, and old leaves also, as tomentose as most pummelos ; and the kathairee nimboo of Bulrampore, pi. 35, is similarly furnished, and has tomentum also on the calyces of the flowers, which are purple. This belongs to a totally different race of Citrus from the pummelo proper. The fact, however, which removes all doubt about this point is this. In the Etawah Public Garden there is a row of ten pummelo trees, three of which are of the per- manently pubescent kind, and one of these is less pubescent than the other two, while the remaining seven trees are entirely glabrous from the commence- ment, that is, as glabrous as the orange, the lemon, the citron, and the lirne trees. Moreover, Loureiro, at p. 467, under the head of " Citrus decumana," des- cribes it as " spinous and glabrous" and Rumphius, in describing the 4th sp. of pummelo, says : " The leaves beneath are not downy, as in the common kind. Its fruit is the largest of all." See Appendix 41 (a). No one would "think that all these ten trees in Etawah are not pummelos. Three of them — the tomentose — are of the rather pyriform variety, there called mahtabi ; and seven of the glabrous variety. The latter have oblate fruit, and are called there D 34 Oranges and Lemons of India. chakotra, and one of them bore the enormous gourd- like pummelo outlined on pi. 80. So that all the pummelo trees I have examined can be divided into three sub-varieties, as far as pubescence is concerned, viz. :— (a.) Pubescence, as in other Citrus, on the young unexpanded leaf buds only. (b.) Pubescence to a greater degree than (a) on the young leaves and stems. This pubescence, however, is afterwards shed, and neither the leaves nor the green stem show any trace of it. Perhaps a magnifying glass might detect a few remaining hairs on the edges of leaves and on the under part of the midrib. (c.) Pubescence to a greater degree than (b}> with the additional variation that it is permanent. The old green stems have it, and the oldest leaves retain it on their edges and undersides of the midrib and petiole ; also on the edges of the petiole wings. The more pubescent kinds may have some slight difference in the shape of the leaflet, as shown in pi. 82, fig. c. It is generally more rounded and oftener emarginate, while the glabrous varieties have their leaflets longer and more lanceolate, as in fig. a, pi. 82 ; and some- times they appear to be entire, though the oil cells of the edges of the leaves are rarely extinct. There is no other difference that I can make out. With regard to the size of the pummelo tree, I have only seen one which could bear being styled a large tree, and that was in the Padshabagh, in Lucknow ; all others have been more or less bushy. I fancy the size depends a good deal on the training, and whether they are grown from seed or bud. In India they are usually budded low down on the stock, and are not trained on one stem, so that they branch out, and in- stead of developing in height they develop in breadth. The " Amilbeds" and the Pummelos. 35 With regard to thickness of skin, in the Bombay market I found a large globose, red variety, which, with a diameter of seven inches, had a skin varying from \ to \ inch in thickness. This is the thinnest skinned pummelo I have seen, and a very fine variety it is. When cut open, its redness compares strongly with that of raw beef. But when the vesicles are removed and put on a plate they are of a rosy crim- son. Other varieties have a pulp as pale as that of a lemon, such as the Ceylon pummelo, and some varieties of the Calcutta pummelos. The shape of the fruit varies from oblate at both ends, to globose, slightly pyriform, and distinctly pyriform ; the size, from that of a big Malta orange, to the " decumana " proper of pis. 80 and 8 1. The colour of the exterior is lemon yellow, but both in the Central Provinces and in Rampur some had a distinct red blush over a large portion of their surface. Now that I have touched on the subject of pube- scence, I will add that at the Horticultural Garden of Pondicherry they showed me what they called a wild Citrus (oranger sauvage). The tree had an emarginate leaf which was like a small lemon leaf. It had z.great deal of pubescence on the stem and underside of the midribs and petioles. It had spines like those of the lemon, and its petioles had neither wings nor ridges. They had, however, an indication of a joint between the leaflet and the petiole. The leaves had slight crenations. The oil cells and venations of the leaves were those of a Citrus. The leaves when crushed gave a faint and pleasant odor of sweet briar. As I did not see either the flower or the fruit of this " oranger sauvage," I cannot say what it exactly was. The tree in question was on the left hand side of the entrance as one goes in, and formed part of a hedge which had been clipped. D 2 36 Oranges and Lemons of India. Further, in an allied genus, the GEgle Marmelos (Bcel), the minute leaves are covered on both sides and edges with a short brownish down. It is shed as the leaves grow, first off the upper surface, and lastly off the edges and nerves of the lower side, so that pubescence, more or less extensive, and more or less permanent, is a character, I believe, not only of the whole genus Citrus, but also of allied genera, and therefore it cannot, in my opinion, be considered as a specific character of the supposed species Citriis decumana — the Pummelo proper. It would appear a question only of degree of pubescence and not of a distinctive specific character. Then, if the Pummelo proper (the Citrus decumana of Willdenow) is not a distinct species, what is it ? Perhaps it would be better to put a more extended question, viz., " What are all the ' decumana ' (large) Citrus in general ? " The origin of the elephant I consider is an over-fed animal, largely surrounded by tropical forest, where he required little exertion to fully feed himself and grow generation after gener- ation to his present full size. What the elephant and similar large animals are to the other Mammalia, so I surmise, the Pummelos and other huge Citrus were originally to the smaller varieties of Citrus. They probably originated under circumstances of tropical or subtropical luxuriance, with their roots branching among ingredients which tended rather to a sort of elephantiasis of the fruit than to its sweetness and juiciness. Once this habit of growth became fixed, it is easy to imagine that it could be still further increased under more suitable conditions for this particular development. The largest pummelos I have seen came from the district of Etawah — a rather dry district. It gets regular rain usually from The "Amilbeds" and the Pummelos 37 July to September, but its soil is noted for the amount of " kunkur" (lime nodules) it contains. Lime being a large ingredient of the ashes of the Citrus wood, it is not improbable that this element, with tropical and sub-tropical conditions of luxuriance, may have had a good deal to do with the origin of the Citrus decumana. Mr. Ridley, of Lucknow, made an interesting experiment with lime-soil for the Citrus. He planted several kinds on nothing but demolition mortar and only watered them. They grew luxuriantly and bore good fruit. — ( Vide chap, on " Citrus cultivation.") Taking everything into consideration, not impossibly the pummelo may have branched off into its present form and characters from no other source than the Citrus aurantium sinense of Gallesio, the Malta or Portugal orange, or both may have sprung from a common ancestor. At all events the former appears to have had its cradle in Southern China and Cochin China. Leaving pubescence out of consideration now that we know it does not count, we have a closely fitting skin like that of the Malta orange. The emargina- tions at the base of the pulp carpels, as shown in section, appear to be a repetition of similar ones often met in that orange, such as those of pi. 82-, c, c. They are commonest in the pummelo and Portugal orange. Then the pummelo proper and the Malta orange are the only Citruses I have seen which present varieties with red or blood colour in their pulp, while the amilbeds have often an orange tinge in their pulp. The lemon coloured exterior of the pummelo might perhaps seem a difficulty, the Malta type of Citrus being orange. Besides different shades of orange in different varieties, I have shown that in Kandy they 38 Oranges and Lemons of India. have an orange of the Malta type, with a purely citron- yellow exterior like that of pummelos. Moreover, I have seen true pummelos with red cheeks. — Vide Appendix, No. 26. Risso, p. 132, says of the pummelos — " en effet, les pompelmouses ont de Taffinite avec les oranges douces, et avec les lumies, qui sont deux groupes tres eloignes Tun de Fautre." While Gallesio groups the " Porno d'Adamo " of Palestine (a shaddock) with the Seville orange and says it is intensely bitter.* Further, the Jhambiri presents two varieties, one yellow-skinned, the other orange-skinned. Otherwise they appear indistinguishable. The yellow skin of the pummelo would naturally carry with it a pale pulp, which afterwards may by reversion, have acquired some blood colour, increased later on by selection. So that we have now white, pink, or beef-coloured pummelos ; others with mixed colours and entirely yellow, and also red-checked pummelos. As to the tomentum of some varieties, it may have originally been a part of the general elephantisation of the whole tree ; that is a luxuriant growth of the natural tomentum found on the young unexpanded leaf buds of most Citrus. In the pummelo proper we also find typically huge leaves of a leathery consistence, and enormous petiole wings which are also indicative of luxuriance. This increased tomentum in some varieties may have been subsequently lost by reversion to its original scantiness. If the foregoing arguments are well founded, we ought to find " elephant " varieties in other types of Citrus ; and so we do, in abundance. The kathairee nimboo — curiously enough, a very tomentose variety— * The modern Adam's apple of the English shops, said to come from Palestine, I found was only sour without bitterness. TJie "Amilbeds " and the Pummelos. 39 appears to be an elephant form of the warty khatta, orange group, pis. 32 and 35. . . . The at Anni, also tomentosc, appears to be the " elephant " variety of the suntara group, pi. 1 1 2. The Kumaon lemon, or gulgul, may be taken as the " elephant " variety of the lemon group, pis. 187 and 188, and the mawling of Mangalore, and the madhkakree of Almora, pis. 148 and 171, would, perhaps, be the " elephant " representatives of the Citron group. For all I know, there may be others, which I may not have come across. It would, therefore, appear that each type or race of Citrus has, or may have, its variety decumana. If so, it is no wonder, that the wild original Q{ the pummelo has never yet been discovered. It probably only required the evolution of a yellow orange, like that of Kandy, for this " decumana " citrus to have come into being, first as a product of luxuriant growth, and afterwards as the result of selection. The only parts of this Citrus which have not been elephantised are the spines. These, however, are usually well developed under conditions just the opposite of luxuriance, some of the branch buds, instead of developing normally, remaining dwarfed as spines. If grown from seed, however, the spines of the pummelo might also be large, like that of most other seedlings. Alphonse de Candolle, in searching for the cradle of the pummelo, seems to lay great stress on the observa- tions of Sleeman, that in the Fiji Isles, it is extremely common, and covering the banks of rivers. De Can- dolle appears to infer from this that, being so common, there must be in that vicinity some centre containing the wild parent of this supposed distinct species, the Citrus decumana. From experiments I have made, I found that most of the citrus fruit will float in water ; so will that of the 40 Oranges and Lemons of India. CEgle Marmelos, and of the Feronia elephantum. But the best floaters of all are the large pummelo s. They float so well, that half of the fruit remains out of the water. Moreover, Rumphius says (and this is well known), that the pummelo lasts a long time without spoiling, and is taken on long voyages on account of its keeping quality. Now if only one pummelo seed had found its way on high ground and got naturalised there through the agency of birds or other animals, the fruit of its tree, when ripe, would fall and roll into some water channel, whence it might be easily carried by floods into rivers. If the fruit stranded on any bank, it would eventually rot there, and its seeds would easily germinate, or they might be further disseminated by birds and other animals along the bank. Finally the whole river banks might in the same way become in- seminated with pummelo trees. Moreover, this fruit floats probably as well as the cocoa-nut, and although it might not stand immersion so long as that nut,* it is not at all improbable that when once the pummelo tree had found its wray to river banks, and its fruit dropping into the water, its dissemination to other islands in the vicinity may have been easily effected by ocean currents, tide and wind. If it floats so well in fresh water, it will float much better in salt water. This is supposing that birds and other animals had nothing to do with its dissemination, and that the savages of those islands, who continually paddled from one island to the other, carrying with them seeds of every fruit they found fit for food, had no hand in covering the banks of the Fiji Islands with pummelo trees. Putting aside, however, the fact that this tree is one of the hardiest of the Citrus genus, it is asserted * For all I know, however, the oily surface might keep off the close contact of the water, and preserve it for a long time. The "Amilbeds" and the Pummelos. 41 that in South America whole forests of orange trees have been created through the sole agency of parrots. Considering the numerous varieties of pummelo there are in India at the present day — the white, the pink, the red pulped; the oblate, the globose, the ovoid, the pyriform ; the very large, the middling, aud the small ; the sweet, the sour, and the acrid ; the thick-skinned and the thin-skinned ; those with rounded, emarginate leaves, and those with long lanceolate leaves ; those with lemon-coloured fruit, and those with a blush of red ; finally, the tomentose, the semi-tomentose, and the glabrous varieties — one might, perhaps, infer from this richness of varieties that there must be in India some centre of wild pummelo, from which all these have originated. Yet nothing appears clearer than that the pummelo proper is of recent introduction in India, by way of Batavia and Calcutta, and perhaps also southern India. From all that can be gathered, it appears likely that the pummelo was evolved, or at all events got its modern characters fixed, in the Malayan archipelago. It should not, however, be supposed that India was incapable of evolving a pummelo of its own. Three hundred years ago, the Emperor Baber attempted to describe the amilbed. This appears to have originated in a yellow- skinned variety of some sour orange, not improbably a close ally of the C. aurantium sinense, Gall. It has a closely fitting skin, an orange or white pulp, and a leaf with the characters of the Malta orange leaf. Three hun- dred years ago, it appears to have been uncommon in India, and even now it is cultivated more as a curiosity than for commercial purposes. Being sour, and there being many other sour citrus of a more convenient size, it has never become widely disseminated. Never- theless, pi. 67 shows an amilbed which is larger than 42 Oranges and Lemons of India. the pummelo proper or shaddock of pi. 92, and in Pondi- cherry, I found a still smaller pummelo, with a girth of only twelve inches, that is, half an inch more than the yellow orange of Kandy. Had there been evolved a sweet and sub-acid amilbed, the further elephantisation of this citrus in India would have become easy. Of the amilbeds figured, one had eight pulp carpels, and nine others from eleven to sixteen carpels, while of the pum- melos proper, one had thirteen carpels, and six others from fourteen to twenty-one, so that the hugeness of the amilbeds and pummelos may be due, not only to excessive growth of all parts, but also to a sort of doubling, or proliferation of the carpels. In that case, the outer skin would have either to burst, and so lose one of its great factors in the struggle for existence, as I have attempted to show in the chapter on Morpho- logy, or it had to expand and make room for its mul- tiplied contents. The normal number of carpels- five — I have only found in the diminutive qumquat ; in all other citrus there has been a multiplication of pulp carpels, until we reach the largest number in the pummelos. In accounting for the size of certain citrus, we should not lose sight of the possibility of their huge- ness having been originated by a. fusion of two ovaries In pis. 223 and 224 are figures of double lemons, which I got from the Etawah jail garden, and from the English shops ; one had no seeds ; but in the English shops I came across two others, both of which had seeds. It is therefore not unlikely that by sowing seeds of double citrus, and by selection, eventually a large and perfectly round fruit may be obtained, which may have ceased to show any trace of fusion of the two ovaries, except in the increased number of carpels, and size of the fruit. Pis. 72 and The "Amilbeds" and the Pummelos. 43 83 show pummelos with a suspiciously elongated centre, which probably tells a tale of its birth, although its exterior may have lost all trace of its origin. Finally Dr. John Shortt, writing from Yercaud, in the Shevaray hills, says " We have the pummelo, which fruits largely, some weighing four or five Ibs., but worthless, as the pulp is acrid, bitter and sour. The pummelo is a most delicious fruit, about the coasts of South India, both the white and the pink varieties ; but plants or seeds, introduced up here, from excellent fruit-bearing trees on the plains, become worthless here. It is apparently the fault of the soil and climate. Our pummelos are not wild kinds, but of the best cultivated varieties. When brought up here, they go like that." This shows how cautious one should be in declaring a citrus wild simply because it happens to be acrid and uneatable ; all fruit trees are liable to variation by change of climate and soil, but there is none perhaps which is more sensitive of change of soil and climate, than the sweet kinds of citrus in cultivation. Pis. 59 to 92 give figures of amilbeds and pum- melos. 44 CHAPTER V. THE "SUNTARA" ORANGES. IN Baber's memoirs the following occurs, which is stated to have been said by Humayoon : " In Bengal there are fruits which have an acid flavour, though they are not of equal excellence with the amratphal (sweet lemon). The one is kamilah, the other is the samtere/i, and are larger than the orange, but are not sour. The latter is found in Bengal at one village, called Senargam, and even in Senargam it is found in the greatest perfection only in one place. There is no pleasanter fruit than the samtereh." There is hardly any reason to doubt that the samtereh and kamilah of Humayoon are the suntara and /&£ which never sweetens, while the kokni becomes sweet. It is not common, and I have met with it only in these two places.* Another variety is that called reshmi, shown in pi. 122, figs, a and e. This name is sometimes given to that called hazara, which latter is either the kumquat itself, or an enlarged variety of it. The reshmi is a very curious orange. The typical form is very flat, and with many folds, not unlike a tomato. * In Rumphius, under aur. verrucosum, occurs a very small sweet orange from Madura, aur. pumilum Madurense. It may be this. — Vide Appendix 41 (/;/). The Mandarin Group of Oranges. 55 Its apex or distal end is often so red that it is not un- like the colour of a red tomato. It sweetens late and is not very juicy. Its leaves have the keonla scent. It is not common and only found in collections in native gardens. In Kandy they called it heen-ndrun. The Mandarin orange proper, I think, belongs to this group, but is a totally distinct orange. I believe it to be the same that Risso called Bigaradier a feuille de myrte. Its exterior is so shiny that it looks as if it had been varnished. PI. n6(A) is taken from the Flor. Amboin., of Rumphius. He calls it Aurantium sinense. His description of it coincides with that of the suntara orange of India. Loureiro refers to this plate under the name of Citrus nobilis, and De Candolle, under the name of Mandarin, gives Loureiro's botanical designation. Loureiro, however says that his C. nobilis agrees most with the A. sinense of Rumphius, but even this, he says, does not coincide with his description of C. nobilis. A. de Candolle, regarding this variety, says " This species, characterized by its smaller fruit, uneven on the surface, spherical, but flattened at the top, and of a peculiar flavour, is now prized in Europe, as it has been from the earliest times in China, and Cochin China. The Chinese call it kan* Rumphius had seen it cultivated in all the Sunda islands, and says that it was introduced thither from China, but it had not spread into India. Roxburgh and Sir J. Hooker do not mention it, but Clarke informs me that its culture has been greatly extended in the district of Khasia. It was new to European gardeners at the beginning of the present century, when Andrews published a good illustration of it in the " Botanist's * Rumphius says the generic name of the orange in Chinese is kam. 56 Oranges and Lemons of India. Repository " (pi. 608, vol. 10.) — (Vide note at the end this chapter, p. 57.) It would appear that two distinct things are here mixed up. The one alluded to by Rumphius appears to be a suntara proper, and the one extensively grown in the Khasia hills is also a simtara proper, although not having seen all the varieties grown on those hills, I cannot say whether they have there also the true mandarin. However, had they it to any extent, it would certainly have found its way to the Calcutta market. In Lucknow in 1863 I introduced the mandarin orange, together with the Malta orange and lemon, and from there it has been distributed to many other places. Neither at Lucknow nor at Etawah does this variety do well. The Mandarin tree is very delicate, and although the suntara of Sylhet and of Nagpore, and the keonla do well there, this choice variety (mandarin) is half killed every year by the hot winds, and its fruit when unripe is very sour, and when ripe almost juiceless, so different from its delicious fruit when grown in a suitable climate and soil. In Ceylon I found the true mandarin in the Peradeniya Botanic Garden. Dr. Trimen informed me that, in 1847, H.H. Ibrahim Pasha of Egypt, sent a collection of orange plants to Peradeniya, and that probably this true mandarin may have come there with that collection. Both the scent of its leaf and that of its rind, were unmistakably those of a true mandarin. I did not, however, see it anywhere out of Peradeniya, and the oranges in the Colombo and Kandy markets, which go by the name of mandarins, are only varieties of the suntara and keonla oranges, and not true mandarins. The solitary fruit I found on a tree at Peradeniya was good, and probably this ^/ie Mandarin Group of Oranges. 57 variety would suit the Ceylon climate, if it were taken up by planters. There may be many other parts of India, free from too much cold, and from hot winds, which might also suit this choice orange. I don't know whether it has ever been tried in the Central Provinces, the black soil of that country might suit it. There are some varieties of oranges which suffer much by change of climate and soil, others don't change, and lastly, others vastly improve. The leaves of the mandarin are the smallest I know. Some branches are covered with leaves not larger than those of myrtle. Its typical leaf is pointed and more like that of a suntara, and hardly ever so emarginate, or crenate, as those of the keonla orange ; their scent, however, is sui generis, and when once tried, can be recognized again by the same person with his eyes shut. The scent of the rind and the flavour of the pulp, in a perfect fruit, such as those found in English markets, are also very distinct. The fruit also of the mandarin can be recognized by its scent and flavour alone. (Nota dene, I have looked at the illustration of the Citrus nobilis — mandarin — mentioned by De Can- dolle, as given in Andrews' "Botanist's Repository," pi. 608, British Museum. I was startled to rind it called mandarin. It does not in the least resemble the mandarin orange tree, neither in leaf, flower, nor fruit. The leaves, as given in the plate, are immense, and nothing like those of the mandarin orange known in Europe and India. Then the colour of the fruit is given as an ora.nge-6rowu. Admitting that the illustration may have become discoloured by time, although all the others appeared to have retained their brilliant colouring, then even the size of some of the fruit is enormous. It does not correspond to any 58 Oranges and Lemons of India. mandarin in commerce, or to any which I have seen. The true mandarin is noted for the smallness of its leaves, what Andrews' citrus can be I do not know. The only other illustration of citrus in the Repository is that of a Bergamot, which is like one, and therefore, it is presumable, the illustration in question must be like the one which Andrews, or his artist painted ; but it is very different from a true mandarin, as we know it now. In the "Botanical Register," vol. 3, 211, I came across a mandarin orange, which looks more like the real thing. Its fruit is pictured about 2\ inches in diameter, and its leaves are more like those of pi. 1 1 7, fig. c, and pi. 1 1 8, figs, c and h of the Atlas. The " Botanical Register " adds that this is " the variety minor, and that in Andrews' " Repository/' 608, the variety major is given, which sometimes has a diameter of five inches, and is of a deep saffron colour, and flattened." Both varieties were introduced into England by Sir Abraham Hume. The laroo of Poona has a very wide and flattened fruit, as seen in pi. 126, figs, a and b. (Can this laroo be any con- nection of the variety major mentioned above ?) In Baber's memoirs (Appendix, No. i (/i) ) in a note by Humayoon, the kamilah is only mentioned, as " growing to the size of an orange ; many hold it to be the larger lemon, but it is much pleasanter than the lemon. It has not an elegant appearance or shape.'' Nothing can be made of these few lines, but Humayoon was evidently alluding to some citrus which was sour, much like our modern keonla. He mentions the suntara also, by the name of samtereh, and says there is no pleasanter fruit than the latter. It would appear that in Humayoon's time, both these were known in Bengal. The Mandarin Group of Oranges. 59 It should be here noted that Baber mentions a "sengtera," which the translators call common orange vide Appendix No. i (d). Not much can be made of Baber's description. He says it is like an orange in colour, like a smooth citron in shape, and acid. This would correspond more with the khatta, and probably that was the reason why the translators thought it the common orange (?). The keonla and mandarin group are given in pis. 117 to 128. 6o CHAPTER VII. THE JAMBHIRI GROUP. NATIVES of India give this name in different ways, as jamir, jamiri, jambhiri, or jambira, and also zamiri. Although by some, limes proper are mixed up with this group, it is mostly a citrus with rather orange characters, such as are shown in pis. 1 3 1 and 132, which goes by this name. Even in the days of Baber it was this particular group, it appears, which went by the name Q{ jambiri. He says in his memoirs, that the jambiri is an acid citrus, of a deep yellow colour, " resembling an orange, but which is not an orange." From a commercial point of view it is not in de- mand, and, therefore, it is mostly found in gardens of native collectors of fruit trees, and grown more as a curiosity. From a natural history point of view, how- ever, I think it a very interesting group of citrus. The general character of the fruit and foliage is that of the keonla and suntara oranges. The flowers I have not seen, excepting in that of Hagkala. The ex- terior of the fruit varies from smooth to chagrined and sub warty. It is mostly mammillate. The colour of the rind is either lemon-yellow or orange colour. Some have a curious fawn-coloured epidermis, like that of a potato. Whether this is an excretion formed by some insect or not, I do not know. I have not, however, The Jambhiri Group. 61 seen it in any other type.* The colour of the pulp varies from white to pale with an orange tinge, and to orange. All are sour, and never sweeten, and the internal arrangement of the pulp is like that of a keonla or suntara orange. The leaves I have seen re- semble mainly those of the keonla group, excepting that of pi. 1 36 from Hagkala in Ceylon. Some of the leaves of this were enormous. This may be owing to climate and excessive moisture, or to their growing on young luxuriant shoots. Several kinds of citrus on the young shoots, which grow from the base of the stem, often produce unusually large leaves. The flowers and young shoots of this Hagkala tree were tinged purple, and the pulp pale orange. Whether this group has any connection, by descent, with the keonla group of oranges or not, it is impossible to say. Direct experiments in crossing the different varieties of citrus may possibly throw some light on this point. Many authors give this name ofjamiAirj as of San- skrit origin, and, therefore, conclude that it is indige- nous to India. Others deny that any genuine Sanskrit work makes any mention of any citrus whatever. f Supposing, however, that some Sanskrit work did mention \hejambhlri, it is next to impossible to make out which of the many Indian varieties of citrus is meant. Brandis gives the lime proper, the kaghzi- nimboo, the Sanskrit name of jambira, but natives give this name mostly to the forms on the plates men- tioned, which are not those of the kaghzi-nimboo. Moreover, it is doubtful whether the lime proper is * In another place I mention that a South American gentleman informed me that in Monte Video they have good oranges, which are brown externally, like the brown apples of the English shops. f Vide Chapter on " Derivations of Citrus Names." 62 Oranges and Lemons of India. indigenous. In addition, English writers have often given the name of lime to citrons, lemons, sweet lemons, sour oranges, &c., so that it is impossible to make out what is really meant. In this work by lime proper is always meant the kaghzi-mmboo and its varieties, which corresponds to the Montserrat lime, and to the Limonellus or Limo temtis of Rumphius. What I consider specimens belonging to the group of Baber's/#;;zfoW are given in pis. 129 to 138. CHAPTER VIII. THE CITRON GROUP. THE Emperor Baber in his memoirs, under the head- ing of " taranj," says that " the inhabitants of Bajour and Siwad call it ' baleng.' On this account marma- lades of citron peel are called ' baleng-marmalades.' The Hindostanis call the 'taranj/ the * bajouri.' It is of two species : one is insipid and sweet, but of a sickly sweet, and is of no value for eating, but its peel is used for marmalade. The citrons of Lemghanat are all of this sickly sweet. The other kind is the citron of Hindostan and Bajour, which is acid, and its sherbet is very pleasant and tasteful. ... Its skin is rough, rising and falling in knobs. Its extremity is thin and knobbed." In Mangalore the citron is called " mauling," and it is not impossible that this is only a transformation of the " baleng " of Baber, or vice versa. The Arabs were among the oldest traders on the western coast of India, and the modern Malabari Moormen of that coast are probably descendants of those Arabs. Sanskrit scholars say that the word bajoura comes from the Sanskrit bfja-pure, "full of seeds," which both the tiirunj and the bajoura of India often are. But from Baber's memoirs, it would appear probable that the " bajoura " is so named after Bajour, a district on the N.W. frontier.* * Vide Appendix, No. i (c) 64 Oranges and Lemons of India. Some natives consider the turunj and the bajoura as one and the same thing. But mostly natives call the real citron turunj, and an intermediate form be- tween this and the lemon bajoura (a sort of citron- lemon). In Kandy the citron by some is called natterun, by others siderun. In Concani, I am informed, it is called mauling, and in Tulu, mdpala. Mr. A. Y. Gubboy informed me that, in Hebrew, the citron is called etrog ; in Arabic, turunj ; and in Bengali, shutrunj. By another gentleman I was in- formed that turunj is a corruption of the Arabic word utruj, and means a lemon. Utruj and atrog, or etrog, however, have a family resemblance. Sir J. Hooker, under the heading of " Citrus Medica, Linn.," states : "Young shoots glabrous, purple, leaflet glabrous, flowers often unisexual,* petals generally more or less pink, fruit globose, ovoid, or oblong, often mammillate at the apex. Found in the valleys along the foot of the Himalayas, from Gurhwal to Sikkim, ascending to 4,000 ft; the Khasia mts., Garrow mts. (Roxburgh), Chittagong (H.f. andT.), and the Western Ghats, and Satpura range in Central India," " A shrub or small tree, flowering and fruiting at most seasons, growing where I found it, on steep hill- sides (in Sikkim). Leaflet 3 to 6 in., elliptic-ovate, or ovate-lanceolate; petiole naked, or winged. Flowers 5 to 10 in a raceme, small, or middle-sized. Stamens 20 to 40." Then follow the varieties, which, he thinks, have originated from the C. medica, Linn., of which, he says, he found " one truly wild in Sikkim, with an oblong leaflet 4 in. long, margined petiole, pink flowers i in. long, narrowly ellipsoid rough fruit, 6 in. long, * I have found most citrus with male and hermaphrodite flowers. The Citron Group. 65 of which the upper 2 ins. are contracted into a long conical mammilla ; the rind is very thick, and pulp pale yellow. The petals pass into stamens, which would suggest its not being indigenous ; but I did not doubt its being so when I gathered it, mainly on dry sunny slopes, totally urisuited for any kind of cultivation, where it formed large bushes." Of course, when a botanist says he found a certain plant wild in a certain place, he probably does not mean that it has been there from the beginning of time, or even from the very commencement of the citrus family on this earth. The site where Sir J. Hooker found this wild citrus may have been the scene of many previous changes, not only geological and meteorological, but also those produced by human agency. It may have been the scene of invasions, and destruction by fire, and of subsequent new forest growth ; it may have been the scene of peaceful clear- ings for villages, &c. In those days I fancy villages were very primitive — such as might be made of wood, leaves, and perishable materials. If the tribes hap- pened to be nomadic, and the- site was abandoned, in a very short time the place would become reforested, and not a trace of such perishable materials would remain. We can rarely know to what extent man and other animals may have aided in carrying seeds of plants from place to place. Who can tell what part parrots, especially, have played in disseminating citrus seed, carried with the pulp to their nests for their young, and dropping it on their way in various places ? Therefore, in most cases, it is next to impossible to decide, whenever a citrus is found wild anywhere, whether it was there, or in the vicinity, from the F 66 Oranges and Lemons of India. beginning of its family history, or whether it became naturalized 'there through the aid of birds, &c. From the description of the variety Sir J. Hooker found wild in Sikkim, it would appear that it had already gone through a considerable amount of selec- tion ; but whether this had been naturally effected, or artificially by the aid of man, it is impossible to say. It should be remembered that the citrus fruit, whether red or yellow, would have been a very prominent object among the green foliage, and would therefore have attracted attention very early in the history of man. From the description of this wild citrus, I gather that it was neither more nor less than a fully developed turunj — a citron scarcely differing from some now found in cultivation.* The first variety of the Citrus medica described by Sir J. Hooker is : "Var. i, C. medica proper ; leaflet oblong, petiole short, margined or not, flowers usually numerous, fruit large, oblong, or ovoid, mammilla obtuse, rind usually warted, thick, tender, aromatic ; pulp scanty, sub-acid." — Synonyms. " Brandis, For. Flor. 52, C. aurantium, var. medica ; W. & A. Prodr. 98, C. medica, Linn. ; Wall. Cat. 6387; Dalz. and The position of these is doubtful. 9. Attarra \ With regard to the sweet lemon, it is difficult to de- cide whether it should be classified among the lemons or among the oranges. All the sweet lemon trees I have seen had p^lre white flowers, and one of them had vastly more numerous male flowers than hermaphro- dites. Most of them, however, are slightly mammillate, but there are mammillate oranges also. The citrus limonum vulgaris of Risso has been recently introduced into India by several persons. The lemon shown on pi. 183 came from Mr. Stalkartt's garden at Goosery, near Calcutta. He says it has been there since 1833. Mr. Blechynden, secretary to the Agri-Hort. Society of India, says that it is probable the trees of this lemon, which they have in the Society's gardens, came from Goosery. He adds that Firminger alludes to this lemon, under the name of " Common Spanish," and gives its native Bengali name as korna- nimboo. He further says that in the Hortus Ben- galensis of Roxburgh, the korna-nimboo is given as "Citrus Medica, common lemon," and the date of its introduction into the botanic gardens of Calcutta is given as 1796.! * It is not impossible that the sweet lemon may have descended directly from the sweet citron, and the sour lemon from the sour citron. f He does not, however, mention where it was introduced from. Possibly it may be an improved jora tevga of Assam, vide pi. 239. 78 Oranges and Lemons of India. I introduced the Malta lemon into Lucknow in 1863, together with other citrus. Thence it has been distributed to numerous places.* Mr. Nickels, of Jaunpore, introduced this lemon tree from England in 1872. It is given in pi. 185. At Pondicherry I found this lemon also, and, as I have not met with it anywhere else in South India, the chances are it was introduced there by the French. It is given in pi. 184, figs, a and b. Is the petiole of the lemon leaf margined, or naked? There were in Etawah upwards of 300 Malta lemon trees which I had propagated. In the petioles of all the margins had entirely disappeared, and it required a magnifying glass to discover the remnants of the margins in two slight elevations on the upper part of the petiole, which is short and yellow. I offered the native gardener four annas (sixpence) for a leaf with a margined or winged petiole, but among the 300 trees, he was not able to find one. This shows how fixed a character the naked petiole has become in this variety. I attribute its absence in all these trees to their all having been raised by budding from the original trees in Lucknow. I would not be sure, however, that the young leaves of its seedlings would not have margined petioles, losing them when the tree became adult, and its leaves perfected. Other varieties have margined petioles in their typical leaves. The descriptions of the lemon plates in the Atlas give all I can further say on this important group. Their forms differ, perhaps, more than in other groups. The whole group requires to be studied more minutely, and experiments require to be made to ascertain how far its varieties may cross with each other. The seed- * Recently also to Assam, Calcutta, Bangalore, Tinevelly, and the Punjaub. Lemon Group. 79 ling forms, and the adult forms, grown under different conditions of soil and climate, would also require to be learnt, in order to obtain an accurate notion of their affinities. The specimens given on pis. nos. 209 to 214 do not, I think, belong to this group. The " Sadaphal " appears to be a distinct thing from all the rest. Some which I included in this group may not impossibly be varieties of the lime proper. Pis. 178 to 224 give figures of this group. 8o CHAPTER X. THE TRUE-LIME GROUP, AND THE "LIMA. THE only statement in Baber's memoirs which might incline one to think that his limoo is the true-lime, is his qualifying it by " it is very plentiful/'* The only Citrus which is now found all over India is the true-lime — the kaghzi nimboo — and its varieties. According to Brandis, the Sanskrit name of the true lime (C. medica acida) was jambira. In my opinion the jambiri is a totally different Citrus, and owes its parentage to a different source from that of the true-lime. Both the word lime in English, and the jambiri in the vernacular, have been much abused, and have caused great confusion. Sir J. Hooker, in his " Flora of British India," following Dr. Brandis, places the lime as a variety of the Citrus medica — the Citron. He says, under the heading of C. medica, Linn. : " Van 3 — acida — leaflet elliptic, oblong, petiole many times shorter than the leaflet, linear or obovate, racemes short, flowers small, petals usually four, fruit usually small, globose or ovoid, with a thick or thin rind, pulp pale, sharply acid," the same as C. acida of " Roxburgh's Flora Indica." The large fruited states of this Citrus appear to assume the form of Citron, and the small to ap- * Vide Appendix, No. i (b). The True- Lime Group. 8 1 proach the West Indian lime, which is, however, described as a bush with white flowers." I have seen undoubted limes with purely white flowers, but usually the flowers are slightly tinged with purple. Wherever I have seen the kaghzi nimboo it was always a good-sized bush. I have never heard that it is propagated by budding, but always by seed, and it flowers in about four or five years. I do not think that much reliance can be placed, for purposes of classification, on either the colour of the petals or that of the young shoots. I have seen young lime shoots more or less deeply tinged. Sometimes they only have a slight tinge of ochre. I have seen the young shoots of the Seville orange, the khatta orange, and the pummelo having the same tinge ; and I have seen a citron with white flowers and green young shoots. Besides the smallness of the fruit, in the true-lime there is a character which is very constant in typical leaves — I mean their winged petioles. Were I inclined to give great weight to the doctrine of reversion, I would urge that, as the lime tree is always raised from seed, it would have had ample opportunities for its foliage to revert sometimes to its supposed ancestral forms — that of the lemon and citron ; but it never does this, as far as I have seen. Its foliage has a stamp which is very different from that of either the lemon or the citron proper. In Ceylon, one day, I asked Dr. Trimen to be good enough to show me what he had in the way of Citrus trees in the Royal Botanic Garden of Peradeniya. While going over the ground, his foreman placed in my hand a Citrus fruit which I had never seen before, and which he said he had brought from an adjoining cocoa plantation. In Ceylon this Citrus is called G 82 Oranges and Lemons of India. lima, or kudalu dehi (leech-lime), and also Caffre- lime, by the Europeans. It then flashed across my mind that possibly I held in my hand the wild form of all the cultivated trite- limes. Dr. Trimen and myself then visited the tree together. The immense winged petioles of this lima rather staggered me. The spines, large and small, the leaflet and the flowers, were those of the cultivated forms of lime. I collected some small leaves of this interesting Citrus, and compared them with the well-developed leaves of an adjoining cultivated lime tree, and found that the undeveloped petiole of the " lima " corresponded with the fully developed petiole of the lime (see pi. 225, figs, /z, i and/). The lime leaves are thinner, and so is the skin of the fruit. Thin leaf and thin skin, or the reverse, usually go together, though not always. I afterwards learnt that this "lima" is never eaten ; that it is used, boiled, as an insecticide for washing the head ; that it is used by estate coolies, and others, for smearing over their feet, as an anti- dote against land-leeches, and hence its acquired name of "kudalu dehi," or leech-lime ; that it is often grown near villages, and is sometimes found in jungles. This " lima" appeared to me to have the characters of a wild species. Its fruit is warty and thick skinned ; the rind has an aromatic resinous scent and a bitter acrid flavour. Its essential oil tinges paper perman- ently of a gamboge-yellow. The pulp is sour and of an unpleasant taste. A riper specimen of this fruit, which I afterwards obtained, had an aroma sui generis in its greenish pulp, not unlike that of the true-lime, although mixed up with unpleasant flavours. It appeared to me much less common in Ceylon* than * Dr. Trimen has recently informed me that he found it common about villages. The True- Lime Group. 83 the cultivated limes. I could never find it in the markets either in Kandy or Colombo. In the former place I offered eight annas for a ripe specimen, and did not get it. In Colombo I offered four annas for one. There was none in the market, and I only got one next day from some village. Of cultivated limes I could get any number of ripe fruits. PI. 225 gives outline drawings, drawn to scale, of both the fruit and foliage of this lima. Figs, k and i are lima leaves, and fig. j is a true-lime leaf, given for comparison. The petioles of h and j are identical. By the courtesy of Dr. Trimen I had the opportunity of looking over Rumphius's " Flora of Amboyna." I found that this Ceylon lima had the characters of his Limo ventricosus* vol. ii. tab. 26, fig. i. Making allowance for his artist's inaccuracies, I think the two are one thing ; the flowers are pictured with four petals, and he says " it is used for washing the head" Before going any further, I should mention that later on I obtained, through the kindness of Dr. King, another copy of Rumphius, from the library of the Botanic Garden of Seebpore, near Calcutta. It pos- sessed the great advantage that on the back of each plate it had comments by Buchanan Hamilton in his own hand-writing. I have now seen three copies of Rumphius's " Flora of Amboyna," including that of the British Museum. All three have the same mistake, on tab. 26, figs, i and 2, vol. ii. Somehow, either by an oversight of Rumphius himself, or of his editor, Burmann, in the Explicatio, these two figures have been reversed. In the letter-press, the description of Limo tuberosus martinicus corresponds with fig. 2 (and not with fig. i, as is given in the Explicatio\ the latter * Not tuberosus. The numbers in the Explicatio of this plate are by mistake reversed. Vide N.B. at end of (c) Appendix, No. 41. G 2 84 Oranges and Lemons of India. having a totally different foliage. Again, the descrip- tion of Limo ventricosus corresponds with fig. i, and not with fig. 2, as given in the Explicatio. Buchanan Hamilton, in the copy referred to, had noticed this mistake, and on the back of the plate wrote the figures with the right names they ought to have borne, ac- cording to the descriptions, viz.: Fig. i. Limo ventricosus. Fig. 2. Limo tiiberosus martinicus. The latter has the naked petiole of a lemon, and the former the large-winged petiole of the lima. There is yet, I think, another mistake in this same plate. The Explicatio says, fig. 3 is a branch of the limo feriis. Now limo ferns appears to be altogether a different thing, and fig. 3, in my opinion, is no other than a smooth form of fig. i.* Their foliage is identical, while the limo ferus is different both in fruit and foliage (?). I have given an outline of the latter in pi. 226, fig. c, and in Rumphius it is shown more com- pletely in tab. 28, vol. ii. I also found that in Rumphius there was a series of citrus with large-winged petioles. It appeared to me probable that they were all more or less connected with Limo ventricosus. Some had less tubercled exteriors, and some very small fruit, even smaller than that of the true lime, yet retaining their large-winged petioles. Outlines of these are shown in the accompanying Atlas in pi. 226, fig. b, Limo agrestis ; pi. 226, fig. c, Limo feriis ; pi. 227, figs, c c, Limonelhts aurarius. Finally, we have in pi. 227, fig. £, the Limo temns (shown in Rumphius on tab. 29, vol. ii.). This is the most important of all. It corresponds both in picture and description with the true lime of Ceylon, India, and * Vide pi. 227, fig. a. The True- Lime Group. 85 Montserrat. Judging from its flowers, spines, and form of leaflet, it appears to be related to the series with large-winded petioles, and, perhaps, the reason why I have invariably found the true lime with a winged petiole, though generally small, may possibly be its descent from one with a much larger winged petiole. Some might say, if so, why do we never find any reversion in the lime to its ancestral large winged petiole ? Perhaps this objection might be answered better by a series of questions, (a) If it is, as botanists say, that the true lime is a variety of Citrus medica, why does it never revert to the petioles and leaves of the citron, which are so different ? (&) Why does man's internal tail never revert to the external tail of his progenitors, except in his embryonic state ? (c) Why do birds never revert to their lizard-like ancestors ? (d) Why does the horse never revert to his five-toed progenitor ? The only reply to all these and similar questions is, that there must be a limit to reversion. They probably do revert, when only recently emerged from their ancestral types, by some "break," as horticulturists call it ; but continued selection, natural or artificial, for other more tiseful and important characters, apparently often extinguishes the power of reproducing certain other characters. This law can only be deduced from the fact that animals and plants actually dont go on reverting for ever to all the characters of their ancestors. If they did, there would hardly be any room for selec- tion. It is only by the suppression of some character, or exaggeration of another, or evolution of some new one, that things can become different, and continued selection in any particular direction must, sooner or later, suppress or dwarf some of the least important or disadvantageous parts. 86 Oranges and Lemons of India. In my opinion, with every generation that passes without reversion, the power of reverting will become weaker, until it is entirely extinguished. There is probably nothing in connection with the citrus better established than that it has descended from a progenitor with a compound leaf. The Citrits tri- foliata plainly indicates this ; allied genera, the ^gie marmelos, the Feronia elcphantum> and Limonia acidis- sima and others point in the same direction. More- over, the almost universal joint between the leaflet and petiole of all the cultivated citrus (only absent in some leaves of some citrons, and the two first leaves of young citrus seedlings) prove it to have descended from an ancestor with a compound leaf. Nevertheless, of some hundreds of seeds of about fifty varieties of citrus that I have sown, only three produced a few leaves with a trifoliate character. These are shown in pi. 246, figs. d, e,f*xAg. Is it, however, a fact that the petiole of the true lime never reverts to some ancestral and larger form ? In pi. 226, figs, d, e, f and h, I have given specimens of true lime leaves, with large wings to their petioles ; and in pi. 233, figs, a and b, I have given others taken from seedling trees about five years old. I may as well note here that Loureiro's Citrus limonum (" Flor. Cochin Chin. ") is given as a variety of C. medica, and he refers the reader to Rumphius's " Flora Amboyn.," vol. ii. tab. 29. Unfortunately this plate gives two very different things, viz. : fig. a, which I believe to be a lemon with unwinged petiole, and probably descended from C. medica ; and fig. b, a true lime, like the Indian kinds, and pictured with four petals. Rumphius says that on rare occasions the a form is produced, but he does not mention whether on the lime tree proper, or on a totally different tree. The True- Lime Group. 87 After having exhausted Rumphius's interesting chapters on |the citrus, I turned to Kurz's " Flora of British Burmah," and under the name of Citrus hystrix, D.C., Shouk-pot^ I found the identical lima of Ceylon, and the Limo ventricosus of Rumphius, in what appears to be a wild state. If I were writing a description of the lima of Ceylon, I would take Kurz's C. hystrix. " It is armed with longer or shorter straight axillary spines ; all parts glabrous ; leaves oval or ovate, i\ to 2, rarely 3 inches long ; unusually blunt or retuse, almost entire, or crenate, glabrous ; petiole i-i£, often 2 or 3 inches long, leaf-like, expanded, and often larger than the blade itself, obversely cordate, or obovate ; oblong, at the base contracted in a single petiole ; flowers, 4-5- merous small white,* on very short glabrous pedicels ; ovary obovate, terminated by a very thick style. Berries obovate, or irregularly globose, the size of a citron, or larger, f very uneven and warty, almost juiceless, with a thick yellow skin ; not infrequent in tropical forests of the Martaban hills ; also in upper Tenasserim ; often cultivated in native gardens." Dr. Trimen also thought that the lima of Ceylon and the C. hystrix of Kurz are the same thing. Possibly this lima got into Ceylon through the Dutch, having been brought from the Malay archipelago by their servants, as an insecticide, and by change of climate and soil its fruit may have varied. But more probably, judging from its name lima, it was a Portuguese introduction from the same direction. In the Malay archipelago the Limo ventricosus of Rumphius occurred in Celebes ; in almost all the islands of Amboyna, as also in Banda. " Everywhere, * In the Ceylon lima, I found them slightly tinged purple, t A rather vague size. I have seen citrons from three to ten inches long. 88 Oranges and Lemons of India. however, it is not common but rare." In his time, it appears that this citrus had already undergone a certain degree of cultivation, as he describes the skin as having a scent "pleasanter than in any other Indian lemon, and better than that of the Spanish lemons, or equal to them." He says it is the skins of these lemons that are most used for scrubbing the head ; and the juice, which is very acid, is mostly used for paints. With regard to the Limonellus, or Limo tennis of Rumphius (corresponding to the kaghzi nimboo of India), he says it is " vulgatissimus et usitassimus" " It is found from Java to all the East Indian islands, not in the forests, but everywhere near habitations, plan ted and carefully cultivated." For it to have been so much used, and so much disseminated in the Malay archipelago, about 200 years ago, it probably must have been introduced, if it did not originate in some of those islands, some hundreds of years before the time of Rumphius. If, as I surmise, it descended from thfte^Aj/y/^y'^. it probably had its birth either in the Malay peninsula, or in the islands. And as it was much used for all domestic purposes, kept well, and was taken on long sea voyages, nothing would have been easier than for it to be carried along the coast up to Bengal, and to both the Eastern and Western coasts of India, as well as to Ceylon, by Arab traders, and others. As its seeds germinate easily, and the seedling trees fruit in four or five years, its naturaliza- tion all over India would then have been a matter of time. In the chapter on Derivations of native names of citrus, I have discussed the probable derivation of the the word nimboo or Hindoo, which probably also has a Malay origin. The true lime is evidently a variety The True- Lime Group. 89 only found in cultivation, and its characters fixed by long association with man. Whether it originally came from the C. medica, or from the C. kystrix, the change has been equally great. The final solution of this interesting problem, however, viz., the origin of the true lime, must now be left to others, if its solution be possible. Note. — In the Linnean Society's Journal — Botany —vol. xxii., will be found a paper on the " Probable wild source of the whole Group of Cultivated True Limes" (read on 4th February, 1886). That paper, however, contains the mistake, then undetected, to which I, alluded on p. 83, viz., that in the Explicatio of Rumphius the figs, were transposed. Pis. 225 to 233 give figures of this group. CHAPTER XL CULTIVATION OF THE ORANGE AND LEMON IN INDIA. IN the Journal of the A.H.S. of India (Part IV. New Series, vol. i, of 1869, p. 372), kindly lent me by Mr. Blechynden, secretary to that Society, I found a des- cription of the orange groves of Shalla, in the Khasia hills, by C. Brownlow, Esq. He says : " Here, in one large connected piece, of about 1,000 acres, is the garden that supplies a great part of Eastern, as well as Western Bengal with oranges. One may walk for a good hour or two, always under the shade of orange trees, without reaching the limits of cultivation, and when, as in December and January, every tree is laden with ripe fruit, no sight can be more enjoyable. I have been through the Sorrento gardens, but this beats Sorrento, and the Neapolitan orange growers would find some difficulty in selecting out of their entire 'piano/ a piece at all approaching this." * " The way the oranges are gathered in the Khasia hills is this. A man with a net-bag open at the mouth by a cane ring, and slung on the back by a strap passing over the right shoulder and chest, climbs a bamboo ladder, plucks the oranges and puts * It should be kept in mind that the Shalla and Sorrento oranges have no connection, other than that both are oranges. Those of Shalla are of the suntara type. Those of Sorrento are of the Malta orange type. Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 91 them into the bag. Before descending, he removes all the dead branches, moss, and parasites, within his reach ; after descending, he empties the bag, and climbs to another part, and so on. A dhaw (or hatchet-knife) sticks in his belt, to chop off any dead or cankered branch, or to cut out a bunch of the bandha parasite (Loranthus species).* The orange trees receive no other handling than the above. They are never systematically pruned, or thinned, and are allowed to retain just what fruit they set, and yet the crop turns out wanting neither in size, flavour, nor abundance. Contrast with this the elaborate summer and winter pruning of the French gardens, and the systematic cultivation and manuring of the Genoese. f "There is no regularity in the planting of the orange trees, but no vacancies are left. In 1869, no grafting or layering was ever practised, but all the Shalla plantations were raised from seed. "In the Shalla groves there are trees of considerable age, that have lived out at least three generations of men. These old trees are great fruit bearers, and are valued accordingly.! Some yield i,cco oranges. Whatever may be their age, they never grow to a greater girth than 3 ft. (about one foot diam.), or to a greater height than 20 ft. Should a tree of this age be blown down, they endeavour to right and prop it up. Trees frequently get sickly, and gradually perish, without any assignable cause, before reaching maturity, * This parasite infests many trees, especially the mango , in Upper India. It should be cut out and burnt. f In the chapter on the commercial products of the orange and lemon tree, will be seen the reasons, why in the South of Europe so much attention is devoted to these trees. % Here is a hint for selection. Instead of selecting seed from any tree, select from those which are much valued. 92 Oranges and Lemons of India. as well as after ; and, from the quantity of dead trunks stacked for firewood, the rate of mortality seemed high.* 11 The windfalls are peeled, and given to pigs and dogs, and it is remarkable to see how dogs have become by habit to relish them, f " The enemies that have to be contended with are crows, parrots, hornbills, and monkeys. Boys with pellet bows are employed to drive these robbers off. " Besides the sweet orange (kamla lemboo), the shaddock (sokowif), the citron, sour oranges, limes and lemons are cultivated in groves, all scattered about promiscuously. The Khasias are very fond of the sour orange, \ and eat it with salt. "The orange tree thrives best on the left bank. There are trees on the right bank, but they don't thrive so well. The orange land forms a wedge, interposed between the Shalla river and one of its branches. It is inundated to a depth of 4 to 6 ft. several times in the course of the rains, the water, however, never stands on the land more than a few hours. Towards the interior, the height of the inundation may vary from 6 ft. to knee deep. The houses of the watchmen are raised on stout posts of 'jack,' or toon wood, driven in deep. The house proper is 15 ft. above the level of the ground. During a flood, the pigs, dogs, fowls, and goats take refuge on a lower platform, beneath the house proper. " Limestone first appears a short way above the orange gardens, and first below Shallapoonjee." The Shalla villagers depend entirely upon the pro- * This may probably be from exhaustion, want of manure, and no care, or from injury to roots by underground insects, &c. t In South America, and other places, cattle are fed on oranges and lemons. J It is impossible to say what sour orange this may be. Vide Appendix, No. 43 ; also pis. 257 and 258. Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 93 ceeds of their permanent plantations. These hill tribes are conterminous with the Sylhet facing, and it is along this facing alone, and the valleys and slopes which descend into the plains, that permanent planta- tions of oranges, jack, betel palms, and pineapples are to be found, together with villages also of a permanent character, and yearly improving. To make the oranges keep after gathering, the Khasias expose them on machdns* in their houses, with the wind blowing through, and turn them over frequently. Mr. Brownlow sent a sample of the soil from the orange groves ofShalla to Calcutta. It was analysed by Mr. David Waldie, F.C.S., and found to contain the following ingredients : — Dried at 212° Fahr. Alumina. ..... Peroxide of iron .... Lime ...... Magnesia ..... Alkalies (by difference) and loss Silica solut. ..... Sol. in Hy. Chi. acid 12*29 Then — Alumina, chiefly with a little oxide of iron and a little lime .... 3-49 Dissolved by heating with Sulphuric acid, organic matters, and combd. water lost by burning .... 5-66 Silica and quartz 78*56 Parts loo'co * Stages made of bamboo, or other material. 94 Oranges and Lemons of India. Mr. Waldie notes, " It will be observed that this is a very siliceous soil, proceeding from the decomposition of siliceous rocks alone. It contains no carbonate of lime, and is a very open and porous soil " (p. 393 of the above-named journal of the A.H.S. of India). Liebig's analysis of the ashes of the orange-tree wood gives : — • 45 Lime. E Iron and manganese. | In 100 parts of the 6 Silica. }- ashes insoluble in 7 Magnesia. water. 1*9 Phosphoric acid. ico parts of the total ashes give — Soluble in water ..... Insoluble in water .... Parts loo'o And 100 parts of the insoluble ingredients give 45 per cent, of lime, that is, nearly half the quantity of the ashes, insoluble in water, is lime. But Mr. Waldie says that the Shalla soil sent him contained only 0*19 in 100 parts, or less than -g- per cent. The inference is that either Mr. Brownlow took his sample from some one particular spot, or did not reach the calcareous soil. The orange wood requires, it appears, a considerable amount of lime to make healthy growth ; in Shalla, oranges grow very well ; therefore, the soil of Shalla should contain a considerable amount of lime. More- over, it is hardly credible that in a district where lime- stone forms one of the exports, that no lime detritus is ever washed down with the floods, which are said to Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 95 be frequent in the rains, and often flood the orange groves of Shalla to the depth of 6 ft. Mr. Brownlow's description of the orange groves of Shalla was written in 1869. Recently I asked Mr. G. Stevenson, Depy. Comr. of Sylhet, to kindly furnish me with some details, which would bring the subject up to date. Some part of the information he court- eously gave me is placed under the head of the " Orange and Lemon Trade of India," Chapter 13. In forwarding the following note (28th October, 1885), he said, it was made by the sub-divisional officer, in whose sub-division lie the best groves. He added, " At Shalla I have seen a kind of orange, small and round, something like a blood orange, but rather lighter in colour. It is not so sweet as our common orange (the kamla lemboo], but the people here call it ' Royal orange.' "* The sub-divisional officer says, " My informations have all been compiled from the two large orange producing tracts in the northern boundary of this sub- division, I mean the Shalla and the Phorarpungi tracts (at the base of the Khasia hills). They are, in fact, the only tracts on this side which carry on an extensive business in oranges. I met with the greatest difficulty in compiling these statistics. The Khasias received my inquiries with suspicion, and tried to mislead me as much as possible. I have, however, used so many different tests, and have so carefully corrected all doubtful points by personal observation, that I may fairly claim for them approximate accuracy. " Soil. — The soil must be sandy. This seems to be an essential condition. The trees thrive most where this sandy soil is mixed up with either red or black ferruginous earth. It is also necessary for success * This may be the usoh sim or raja orange. Vide Appendix 43. 96 Oranges and Lemons of India. that the soil should be capable of retaining a good deal of moisture. The difference of production is great in dry and moist soils. In the latter if there be fifty oranges per tree, in the former there would be only five to ten. Generally speaking, a garden would do well in a soil made up of half sand and half earth, and most of the gardens on this side are under these conditions. "Situation of gardens. — From their peculiar situa- tion, the gardens here have natural advantages, which I doubt if gardens in California possess. There are several hill streams, some small, some comparatively broad, coming down from the Khasia hills into the Surma river ; and the gardens extend for miles along both sides, spreading also to a considerable distance inland. They are, in fact, situated between a network of small hill streams, which overflow their banks during heavy downpours. This answers for irrigation. The rush of water is very strong, so long as the downpour lasts, but the flood subsides within a few hours. During these freshets, every part of the garden goes under water, not infrequently 5 or 6 ft. deep, or more. The gardens thus get thorough washings more than once during the rains. Being situated on river sides, their soil naturally retains some moisture, even in the dry season. Hence, perhaps, artificial irrigation becomes unnecessary. The Khasias never irrigate their orange gardens. They do not even water young trees. They entirely depend upon nature here. When questioned, they laughed at the idea of people making orange gardens by irrigation. "Raising Plants.— Seeds are taken out of mature oranges in February and beginning of March. They are well dried in the sun for two or three days.* A * There is a general notion that when orange and lemon seeds are dried too much they don't germinate well. Is this so ? Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 97 nursery is prepared either on the ground or on a raised 'rnachan.' The earth, to the depth of about nine inches, is finely powdered and sifted. The surface being smoothed, the dry seeds are spread over it and are then covered over with finely powdered and sifted earth to the thickness of an inch. The ground is then covered over with plantain and other leaves, during the heat of the day, the covering being removed in the evening and some water sprinkled over the sur- face. This process goes on till the seeds germinate, generally between 20 to 30 days. In the seed nursery the plants are allowed to remain till they are about four inches high. Then they are transplanted into a second nursery and placed eight or nine inches apart, either in May or June of the same year. The soil of the second nursery is lightly hoed before transplanting and then it is kept free of weeds and foreign trees. Here they are allowed to remain till, in the end of the 3rd or 4th year, they have grown to a height of four or five feet. They are then finally planted out in the gardens. In the second nursery no hoeing or water- ing is necessary, and all that the Khasias do is to clear any jungle trees with their dhaw twice, and some- times three times, in the year. The garden is never hoed or harrowed before receiving the orange plants. It only once undergoes a thorough clearing of all jungle with the 'dhaw,' and a hole dug for the plant. After planting, all that is done to the orange garden is to clear it of jungle growth twice or thrice a year. Neither hoeing, nor harrowing, nor irrigation, is re- quired. The seasons selected for jungle clearing are at the beginning and end of the rains. The Khasias always put in the plants obliqiiely. The reason they give is that new and straight shoots are given off near the root, and the original oblique one withers away. n 98 Oranges and Lemons of India. Then the leading root-shoot is left, which grows more vigorously and forms the future orange tree. In an orange garden, on an average, about 300 trees go to an acre. " Fruit Bearing. — In good soil the trees will bear fruit about the sixth year from the date of germina- tion, and about the third year after planting in the garden. In exceptional cases they have been known to bear fruit by the fifth year. In average soil, how- ever, the age of fruiting is calculated about the eighth year. The first year of fruit bearing the number of oranges is from five to ten per tree ; the second year about 50 ; the third about 150; the fourth about 500 ; and the fifth year of bearing about 800 oranges per tree are given. After this they continue to yield about this average (800) per tree every year. In the eighth or ninth year of bearing, however, the yield reaches not infrequently 1,500 oranges per tree, and in rare cases even 2,000. My informant showed me one tree which last year had borne 2,250 oranges. This was, how- ever, a very exceptional instance, and I could not dis- cover another tree in any part of the garden which had been so fruitful. " In good soil, an orange garden retains its fruit- bearing condition unimpaired for about 50 years, and in average soil between 30 and 40 years. " Rent, &c. — The Khasias have no rent to pay for their lands, which appear to be the ijmali property of the Pungi. Each takes as much land as he can conveniently manage. Whole Pungis sometimes make joint orange gardens, which are the ijmali property of all. The Khasias neither know nor un- derstand any measurements, and they have no idea whatever of the extent of their gardens." Mr Brownlow stated that the Khasias sow the Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 99 orange seeds thickly, in January and February, in troughs or boxes. He has also seen them sown in a canoe, but preferably they are sown on raised ma- clians (there called machang] to keep them out of the reach of pigs. Nets are also thrown over them to keep off rats and squirrels. The mac/idn is a raised platform, on supports, made of bamboo matting, well supported beneath by slabs of betel palm. On these about six inches of soil is laid. These nurseries can be located anywhere. They are well looked after till the seedlings get through their first few leaves. In the ensuing rains they are pricked out in a second nursery, in the ground, by shaking the earth from their roots, without injury. They are eventually planted out in gardens. In the Indian Agriculturist of loth October, 1885, an " Old Mallee " writes that he " realizes eight annas a score for Sylhet oranges, which he grows in Bengal ; that his income from orange growing is Rs. 700 per acre, at 10 feet apart." This, he says is too close. The expenses of growing them he puts down at Rs. 100, so that he nets Rs. 600 per acre.' He considers well- decayed night-soil, cowdung, and black tank-soil, with an admixture of slaked lime, or old mortar finely powdered, the best manure for orange trees. He buds on the khatta stock. He grows principally the Sylhet suntara variety, but has also the Delhi suntara. The latter variety, he says, does not fruit so well in Bengal as the former. He says he has been an orange grower for thirteen years, and has found that after the trees have given a full crop for three succes- sive years they begin to die off most unaccountably.* * Probably from exhaustion. In the Azores, before dying, the trees produced enormous crops. Ruraphius mentions the same thing. H 2 ioo Oranges and Lemons of India. & j So he plants out a fresh lot of young trees between the older ones as soon as the latter come into bearing. By this method his plantation is periodically renewed. He says the extra expense is trifling, and the gain is great. It would appear that the suntara race of orange trees do not live so long as the Malta orange race, or the Sevilles. There appears, however, something decidedly wrong in the " Old Malice's " orange garden. It is not im- possible that after a certain age the roots of his orange trees get into bad soil, or that in Bengal his garden is imperfectly drained, or that it may be a mistake to bud the suntara, instead of raising it from seed. Growing it on its own roots from seed or layers might prolong its existence. When an orange tree has come into full bearing, it would appear bad economy not to prolong its life as much as possible. Decayed night soil, cow- dung, and black tank-soil are all good in their way ; but the orange tree should not want the mineral ingredients which have been shown to enter into the composition of the orange wood. Even when all the ingredients required are given without stint, a bad subsoil, and, in damp climates, bad drainage, and over-cropping, which is the vice of all Indian cultivators of fruit, may defeat all other efforts. A dog may nurse only a limited number of pups comfortably, but an orange tree, they think, can nurse an infinite number of oranges year .after year without harm. With regard to the cultivation of the suntara orange .about Delhi, the " Old Mallee" makes the following -statement : " In the Goorgaon district, Delhi division, are to be seen miles of orange plantations, and nowhere have I seen this delicious fruit grown to greater perfection, although apparently little or no care Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 101 is devoted to its cultivation. In Goorgaon they sell oranges from four to six rupees per maund. I saw there old trees, but they were gnarled and seedy-look- ing, and the Mallees assured me that they were always replacing these old trees by young ones raised by budding." The little observation which is here made, viz. : " apparently little or no care is devoted to its cultiva- tion," may probably explain the reason why the orange growers of Goorgaon "are always replacing these old trees by young ones raised by budding." * Where the natural condition of the soil, as the natives express it, kabool karta, or " consents " to nourish vigorously a variety of orange tree, and make it productive, little manure may be necessary at first, but it should be always remembered that the right mineral ingredients of a soil are not always in that condition which enables the roots to utilize them freely, and, there- fore, they are not inexhaustible. Someone might here ask, how is it that in primeval forests, without any manuring and without any care, immense trees go on growing, 'so to speak, for ever ? The answer is not difficult to find. ist. The trees of a natural forest have been specially selected on account of their suitability to those surroundings. 2nd. Tons and tons of produce are not removed from the forest and taken elsewhere, in many cases to find their way under other forms to the bottom of the sea. 3rd. From the first year of life of a forest tree, it returns to the soil, in the shape of fallen leaves, all it takes, ex- cepting what goes to form its wood. The bark, in many cases, is also shed, and when a tree decays and dies, its wood also is soon reduced to powder by * Further on I have given my own experience of the orange gardens of Delhi. 1O2 Oranges and Lemons of India. myriads of fungi, and serves as nourishing mould for other trees. Then, such forests are always tenanted by animals, birds, &c., which probably drop in the forest more than they remove. There is, therefore, a natural system of conservation in a forest which the owner of an orange grove would be wise to imitate. All manner of rubbish and refuse might be utilised as manure — pigeon, fowl, and pig's dung being, perhaps, among the best. With regard to the value of manures, the following occurs in the Gardeners Chronicle, of April 25th, 1885, p. 535, on the " effect of manures on the growth and quality of fruit." In this article it is sufficiently proved that certain mineral ingredients in the manure and soil are essential to the production of good fruit. It is there shown that manured fruit trees produced better, sweeter, and finer fruit than the adjoining un- manured trees. It is also stated that many of the dis- eases of plants classed under the names of mildew, blight, &c., can be escaped by proper manuring, thus furnishing the mineral ingredients necessary to the healthy growth of the tree, and production of healthy fruit and seed. In the Khasia hills the kamla orange tree is simply stuck in the ground and then left to nature. The only help it gets from the cultivator is to free the soil roughly from competing jungle trees, and to cut off once a year any parasitic plants and dead wood. In the several annual floods, however, he may have a compensating element. The floods not only irrigate the orange gardens, but deposit a silt which may be perpetually renovating the surface soil, and it is presumed the fallen leaves remain there. Even under these favourable conditions, Mr. Brownlow says that orange trees there frequently sicken and Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 103 die without any assignable cause, before reaching maturity as well as after, and from the quantity of dead trunks stacked for firewood, the rate of mor- tality seemed high. The orange planter should always keep before him what has been stated in Appendix, No. 32. " In the Azores, the finest orange gardens in the world, the trees up to 1836 were in perfect condition; no care, no attention, and no labour was given them, save that of picking, packing, and exporting the fruit. The trees were left without manure, without draining, and may be without pruning. The people sang, they danced, and amused themselves, while the trees pumped out of the soil its essence to feed the oranges. When ripe they exported the most valuable part of their soil in the shape of oranges to London, and then perhaps they sang and danced and enjoyed themselves more vigorously by the aid of the pro- ceeds of the sales, without giving a thought to the need of compensating the soil for its annual loss. They woke up one day, however, to find disease spreading among their orange groves, and to see trees 200 and 300 years old, and producing each from 6,000 to 20,000 oranges, disappearing ! " G. W. Septimus Piesse, in his " Art of Perfumery," published in 1879, gives us some idea of the care and attention given to the orange tree in the South of Europe. He says : — " Before planting the orange (sweet Portugal or bitter Seville), a tree which attains great age, the soil upon which it is to live must be well prepared, otherwise the after life of the tree will not be of that thriving condition which we could desire. The soil should be trenched at least to the depth of four feet, and well manured. The care bestowed on the infant plant will be seen IO4 Oranges and Lemons of India. 50 years, nay even a century afterwards. A tree requires 1 5 years to reach maturity, but will produce both flowers and fruit in four or five years. When in full vigour each tree yields an average of 25 pounds weight of blossoms annually. Many plan- tations at Nice are more than 100 years old. At Fontainebleau there are now to be seen orange trees planted by an ancestor of mine 200 years ago." It should be remembered that in the South of Europe, besides taking the excess of flowers for per- fumery purposes, enough are left to produce an ordinary crop of fruit. A given tree can only support a given amount of fruit, but the flowers are far in excess of the amount of fruit which it will carry, and so this excess is gathered and sold fresh daily to perfumers. The following, taken from the Gardeners Chronicle of 20 June, 1885, p. 796, may help to impress the reader with the value of manures and good general tilling of the soil, especially when a large quantity of the soil, &c., in the shape of fruit, is annually removed. "Food of plants derived from the atmosphere and the soiir "No plant can attain full development without a sufficiency of potash, phosphoric acid, and nitrogen. Besides these, lime, magnesia, sulphuric acid, chlorine, and perhaps silica, are sometimes, if not always, in- dispensable to produce perfect growth, though in some cases they are only required in fractional proportions. " The largest constituent of plants is water, which forms nearly f to ^ of the weight of common garden plants. The next largest constituent is the organic matter, which is from seven to 25 per cent. And finally, the ash constituents which remain after the Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 105 plant is burnt, form from one to six per cent, of the plant in its natural condition. "The roots not only suck up solutions in water, but also attack solid ingredients of the soil, and they do this by exuding an acid juice which the roots contain. This important function of roots is carried on in different degrees in different plants at the point of contact with the root. This action plays an impor- tant part in the supply of phosphoric acid, potash, lime, and nitrogen to the plant, the latter being taken up in the form of nitrates. " The soil is made up of its ' natural strength,' that is, made. up of disintegrated rocks, with the aid of air, moisture, warmth, and frost, and also by the agency of minute bacteria. This action goes on, whether the soil is cultivated or not ; at the same time proper tillage aids the work wonderfully. Even without the latter, the stock accumulates as long as less than it contains is taken. It is in this way that fallow ground recuperates, and that virgin soils have acquired their richness. What the soil will thus do for itself slowly, the gardener may do for it more quickly by manuring. " For this purpose we have at command — " (i.) Stable and farm manure, and refuse of various sorts. " (2.) Rubbish of all kinds, ashes, marl, lime, and other cheap materials. "(3.) Commercial fertilizers. " The first contain all plant food, but are slow in their action. They, however, improve the texture of the soil. ' The second contain less plant food, but they im- prove the texture of the soil also, and change the dormant constituents of the soil more readily, and turn them into assimilable forms. io6 Oranges and Lemons of India. (i The third (like potash-salts, phosphates, bones, guano, ammonium-salts, and nitrate of soda) contain plant food in very concentrated, and readily available conditions. Their principal ingredients are phosphoric acid, potash, lime, and nitrogen. " These mineral ingredients, and the quality of the soil, in addition to climate, are, however, only one part of the whole business. The other parts are the rare qualities of a successful agriculturist, or horticulturist, by whichever name he may be called, although, in reality, there is no difference between the two. These are ' shrewd observation, watchful care, and un- ceasing industry,' qualities which are much sharpened if one's living depends on them." The following is a memorandum on the mode of cultivating and propagating the Nagpur orange, drawn up by the Superintendent of the Government Garden, and kindly favoured me by Mr. J. B. Fuller, Commissioner of Settlement and Agriculture, Central Provinces : — " The orange delights in a rich, black, loamy soil, properly drained. It is propagated by budding, and sometimes by inarching. Plants raised by budding are much hardier, though slower to fruit, than grafted ones, and hence this mode of propagation is more generally employed. The operation of budding is also simpler than that of inarching. " The sweet lime is generally used as stock to bud or graft the orange on. Citron* stock is also used for this purpose. Seeds of the ripe fruit of the sweet lime or citron are sown about the middle of January, care being taken to sow the seeds as fresh as possible. Most of the seeds fail to germinate, if left even for a * I fancy by citron here is meant the khatta orange, which by most English is called citron. Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 107 few days to dry, after being taken out. In the beginning of the rains, the young seedlings are trans- planted into another nursery, giving the plants one foot of space every way. By September of the next year, the plants make sufficient growth to allow of their being budded on. The budding is continued till about December. When the budded plants have sufficiently grown, they are transplanted into their permanent quarters in lines, 1 5 ft. apart, and with the same distance between the lines. The trees begin to bear about the fifth year, but it is not till the tenth year that they are considered to be in full bearing. They bear two crops in the year, viz., the ' Ambia- bahar,' so-called from its setting at nearly the same time the mango crops set, at the end of February and in March. The fruit of this crop ripens in December and January. The other is called ' Miragbahar,' because it sets with the beginning of the rains, in June and July. The fruit of this ripens in February, and onwards till May.* The trees are generally allowed to bear only one of these crops. In March watering is gradually lessened, and is completely stopped in May. Then, as soon as the soil is dry, a few inches of earth round the trees is removed, to expose the roots. This exposing of the roots con- tinues from a week to a month, according to the richness of the soil. Manure is then heavily applied, and the roots covered up with fresh earth. Water is then freely given, and in a few days the tree is full of blossoms and new leaves." It is presumed that this treatment is given to those trees which are set aside for the " Miragbahar " crop, which in the North- West Provinces is called Dumrfa crop. * This is the Dumrfa of other places. io8 Oranges and Lemons of India. The following is the mode of cultivating and propagating the Delhi smtra, there called also rungtra. This information has been kindly favoured me by Mr. George Smyth, Deputy Commissioner of Delhi. The memorandum was drawn up by the Tehsildar of Delhi. " The rungtra orange can be raised from seed, but the fruit of seedling rungtra is very sour,* and the tree knarled. In consequence of this notion, in Delhi orange trees are not raised from seed, but by budding the rungtra on the young khatta stock, when the latter are three years old from sowing time. Three years after budding, the rungtra will bear fruit, and later on will be in full bearing. The fruit the trees bear is large and sweet. It is not raised by layers and cuttings, because in Delhi they have a notion that these do not bear fruit. Provided the rungtra orange tree is manured and watered regularly, it will continue to fruit annually for a hundred years. f " The budding is usually done in January, on khatta stock, raised from seed, as has been stated. The plants that have done well are then transplanted into permanent orchards, in carefully prepared and manured holes, and watered regularly. Weeds should be kept down, and the soil stirred frequently. If due care be given to the trees, each orange tree will bear from twenty seers to two maunds of oranges annually. "J Mr. Ridley, the Superintendent of the Horticultural Garden of Lucknow, has for several years been conducting some interesting experiments on orange cultivation. He has very kindly given me the result * It should be noted that natives believe that if any sweet orange seed is sown, the result is a sour orange tree ; this is not true. t From my own observations, given in another place, this is very doubtful. I A seer is 2 Ibs. ; a maund is 80 Ibs. Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 109 of his experience and experiments, in the following paper on the cultivation of the orange, lime, and other varieties of citrus. " In the cultivation of the orange, as with other fruit trees, the most important consideration after climate, is that of soil. Jt has of course been amply proved that the orange will grow and even flourish in soils of various quality ; but the best results, both immediate and continued, can only be realized in a soil possessing the necessary ingredients and qualities required for the proper nourishment and development of the tree, and its produce. In India, owing to long continued cultivation, and other causes, such a soil is, I should think, rarely met with, and the intending orange or lemon grower has consequently to consider the deficiencies of the ground he intends to devote to this culture, and to take steps to supply the same, as far as possible, A rich, rather heavy loam, of an open and free texture, is well suited for growing oranges, lemons, &c., and in such a soil the trees would probably give very satisfactory results, without the addition of manure or other fertilizing stimulants, for a number of years. " In starting a plantation, I would strongly recom- mend that the ground be trenched to a depth of two and a half or three feet. If the soil is either poor or of too heavy and tenacious a character, the opportunity should be taken of improving it, by the addition of manure and new soil as the trenching proceeds. " In the case of a light sandy soil having to be dealt with, a liberal addition of strong clayey soil, or turf, from a river bank, or jheel, * should be given ; also leaves, bazar-sweepings, indigo refuse, horse and cow dung, with a small addition of powdered * Small lake, or big tank. no Oranges and Lemons of India. lime. Excepting the last, the other additions should be freely used. If the trenching is done during the rains, all these ingredients may be applied fresh, as they will soon decay at that season. Care should be taken to thoroughly incorporate these fertilizers with the whole soil, as it is turned over, and not to bury them all at the bottom of the trench, and so place them for years out of the reach of the roots of the young trees which they are intended to nourish. " For stiff clay soil, brick kiln refuse, — the rougher, the better, — coal ashes, wood ashes, indigo refuse, leaves, stable litter, bazar sweepings, and lime should be used, either the whole, or in part, as may be available, the object being to counteract the natural adhesiveness of the soil, and make it as friable as possible. A free open soil is, I believe, a matter of great importance for the successful growth of the whole of the orange and lemon tribe, and what is of still equal importance is good subsoil drainage. A wet, waterlogged soil, I would pronounce as utterly unsuited for growing oranges and limes. " The soil of the Azores, where the famous St. Michael's oranges are grown, is described ' as generally a friable loam mixed with volcanic matter ; for the most part this soil is said to be of considerable depth, but many orange gardens are formed in places where there is not more than fifteen or eighteen inches of soil above the shattered mass of rocks and rubble.' This very clearly points to the desirability of a free, open soil, and also of a good subsoil drainage. " Some experiments bearing on these two important points were begun in the Horticultural Garden of Lucknow in 1879. The object at first was to ascertain if the common ' kaghzi* lime would grow in old demolition mortar, but subsequently the effect Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 1 1 1 of drainage, trenching, and various fertilizers was tried in addition. " For convenience of reference, the series of experi- ments undertaken are here called A, B, C, and D. " A consisted of a ridge three feet high, ten feet wide at the base, sloping to six feet wide at the top ; the whole composed of demolition mortar, and a fair amount of broken brick mixed up with it. " B, a similar ridge as to dimensions, but composed of two parts natural soil (a poor yellow loam), one part alluvial clay, one part decayed sweepings,. and one part demolition mortar as used in A. 11 C. A trench four feet deep and ten feet wide was dug. In its bottom large lumps of fused bricks (kun/ur*) were laid to a depth of one and a-half feet. To keep the soil from washing in and filling the inter- stices a thick layer of palm leaves and other leaves was laid over the kunjur. The trench was then filled to the surface level with the following compost : Three parts natural soil, one part alluvial clay, two parts de- cayed sweepings, all being well mixed together. " D. A line ten feet wide was trenched two feet deep, and the soil to that depth enriched, as the trenching proceeded, with night soil, decayed sweepings, and alluvial clay. "When all the soil of these experimental plots had consolidated, two plants of each of the following were put down on each plot, viz.: Sylhet, Nagpore,t and Malta oranges, and Lucknow and Agra kaghzi limes. " With reference to growth in the case of the kaghzi limes, the trees are mostly equal in development and vigour on all plots, a slight advantage being perceptible * I believe in England these are called "clinkers," and nre used for rock-work. t Sylhet and Nagpore oranges are simtaras. 1 1 2 Oranges and Lemons of India. in those on C. Their foliage is of a deeper green, and more healthy-looking, but the yield of fruit on all plots appears to be the same, both in quantity and size. " Of the oranges, the Maltas have made least growth on all the plots, but the trees are more healthy and better developed on C than on the other plots. They have also yielded the best fruit. In point of general success, the second place, in the case of the oranges, is held by D plot. " On the whole the result very clearly demonstrates the beneficial effect of subsoil drainage, and also of trenching, both for oranges and limes, and the fact that both having made good growth and fruited well when planted on pure demolition mortar, affords, I think, strong evidence that the tribe they represent appreciates an open free medium for their roots, and also a good amount of lime in their soil. " Next, if not of equal importance for the successful growth of the orange tribe, is shelter. In the Azores, the groves are said to be surrounded by high walls and lines of trees, while guava and other fruit trees are grown among the orange trees to afford shelter and protection from the strong sea breezes. In Spain, too, it appears, the orange plantations are chiefly placed in sheltered valleys. " This question of shelter, for not only orange but all fruit trees generally, is not, I fear, sufficiently attended to in Northern India. The strong, hot and dry west winds which prevail during May and June, act very in- juriously on vegetation in general. They are, how- ever, particularly hurtful to trees carrying a crop of young fruit, which all the citrus tribe do at that season. In Upper India, shelter is chiefly wanted on the west side. In the case of small gardens, a single or double row of guavas might be planted on that side. The Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 113 kumruk tree has dense foliage, and it would answer for either small or large gardens ; while for the latter, jacks, seedling mangos, or a thick line of Inga Dulcis might be tried, the shelter lines of trees being repeated at intervals in large plantations. For the same reason I would recommend moderately close planting of the orange and lime trees themselves. " In good soil the keonla, and Malta orange trees should be planted fifteen or sixteen feet apart each way, the distance being reduced two or three feet in poor soils. The Sylhet does not spread much, and ten to twelve feet will be sufficient space for it. The same may be given to kaghzi limes, and chakbtra pummelos ; and for mastabi* pummelo, Malta lemon, sweet lime, khatta orange, Nagpur and Seville oranges, twelve to fourteen feet would be enough. " Planting may be done from the commencement of the rains to the end of January, but the best time for putting in the trees is during the rainy season. If the ground to be planted has been trenched and manured, it will not be necessary to put any manure into the holes with the trees when planted, but if a little well- decayed cow or horse dung can be spared, it would prove advantageous by promoting root action and aiding the trees in establishing themselves in the new sites. " A circular bed (thald) should be made round each tree for the purpose of irrigation during the dry season. This may be small at first, but care should be taken to enlarge its diameter as the tree develops. The branches and roots spread in about equal proportion ; it therefore follows that watering a small bed imme- diately around the stems must leave the greater por- tion of the roots without water, and that probably at a * This is the same as mahtabt\ and a further corruption of batavi. I H4 Oranges and Lemons of India. time when the leaves and branches are making their greatest call for moisture. " From the time of planting onwards the whole of the ground should be dug over at least once a year, the object being to keep a loose open surface. If a second digging can be given all over the surface of the plant- ation it would prove highly beneficial. " Weeds and grass should be rigorously kept down, and the surface of the beds around the trees should be stirred as frequently as possible. " From the time the trees commence bearing, an annual surface dressing of manure will help them greatly. When the soil has been well prepared, however, or is naturally rich, it will not perhaps be necessary to give any manure for three or four years after the trees begin to fruit, but it is most undesirable to defer manurial aid till the trees show evident signs of suffering from want of proper sustenance. "In England camel dung is considered the best manure for orange trees, but as it is not generally available in quantity, either cow, horse, sheep dung, or night-soil, singly or combined, may be used. A good sprinkling of wood ashes, lime, or broken bones being added. The best time for applying this surface dressing is during the rains, as the fertilizing ingre- dients contained in the manure are immediately carried down into the soil and to the roots by the rain. The trees being then in a growing state are able to appropriate at once the nourishment given. " In applying the manure one or two inches of the surface soil of the bed should be loosened and drawn aside. The manure should then be spread over the surface, forked into the soil, and the whole immediately Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 115 vered over with the same soil, which has been drawn aside. If a fork is not available a ' koddr' will answer for digging in the manure. " In the case of trees which have been planted in poor and untrenched soil, and which may not be thriving satisfactorily, substantial benefit may be afforded by digging a trench around the trees, 2 or 2\ feet deep, and of the same width. This trench should then be filled with a liberal addition of new soil, alluvial clay, and such manure as may be available, care being taken to mix the whole well with the earth taken out before the trench is re-filled. ''The distance which a trench of this kind should be from the stems of the trees depends in a great measure on the size of the trees, but three or four feet may be regarded as a minimum distance. The point to be kept in view is to bring the fertilizing matter as near as possible to the main body of the roots without destroying many of them in doing so. When the trees appear to have exhausted this new material, a second trench, with similar materials, may be dug out- side the first, if the space, between the Citrus trees admit of it." If the reader will look over the various modes of cultivating and propagating the orange tree, he will see that there are various ways of raising young plants of almost any sort of Citrus. In Sylhet, and presumably in Bootwal also, no other method of raising orange plants, except from seed, is thought of. The Sylhet orange is admittedly a very good orange, and the one grown in Bootwal is the sweetest of the suntara type. The Sylhet orange of Lucknow was originally raised from seeds of oranges obtained from Calcutta by Mr. Hodges. It maintains its upright habit like its parent in Sylhet. It is now I 2 n 6 Oranges and Lemons of India. largely propagated by budding, and is one of the best varieties they have in Lucknow. Both in Nagpore and in Gujranwala they bud on the stock of the sweet lemon (mitha nimboo, or sherbetee]. The Nagpore orange is the best flavoured of the suntara type, and the Gujranwala blood orange the best of the Malta type. It is perfect. There is, therefore, reason to believe that the stock on which the bud or graft is inserted may have some influence on it, and so modify to some extent the flavour of its fruit. It is a point well worthy of attention in Govern- ment experimental gardens. If confirmed by further experiments, the sweet lemon stock might become the stock for all sweet oranges, while the khatta or sour orange might be used solely for all sour oranges, lemons, and limes. Probably even the Pummelo might be much sweetened and improved by budding on the sweet lemon. The reason the khatta stock is so universally used is that the seeds germinate well and produce strong, hardy plants, which make rapid growth. The malis in Lucknow state that the khatta seed germinates better if taken from the unripe fruit about August. It certainly germinates then, but I fancy the reason is that August is warm, and the winter, when the khatta is ripe, is cold. Of a large number of Citrus seeds of all kinds, from various parts of India, sown in the winter, very few germinated till February and March, when they came up by hundreds. I do not see why layering the Citrus is not prac- tised. It would give strong, healthy trees on their own roots. If layered in the beginning of the rains, rooted layers would be obtained before the end of the rains, while at least two years are required to raise stock/ bud it, and make plants fit for planting out ; Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 117 and to raise plants from seed of good kinds for planting out, about the same time would be required, and they take longer to fruit. (See Appendix, No. 42.) I have layered the Malta orange, the Seville orange, the kaghzi lime, and the Malta lemon. The latter, however, is the one which roots with the greatest rapidity. I have raised hundreds by layering it in pots. (See Appendix, No. 42.) I have seen branches of the Malta lemon that simply touched the ground, root at the point of contact and fix themselves to the ground ; and I have seen the kaghzi nimboo flower the second year after the layers were planted out, although there is no advantage in trees either flowering or fruiting when they are so young. All the vigor, however, and all the early fruiting will much depend on the amount and quality of nutriment given to the plants at starting, irrespective of the way they have been raised. In the Etawah Jail Garden, in 1882, I found some seedling kaghzi limes. They told me they were about a year old. I planted them out in big holes, 13 feet apart, filled with demolition lime pounded fine, ashes, and -manure, and watered them regularly. I gave them only 13 feet between the plants, thinking they would not make rapid pro- gress. Now, four years after planting, they are 1 3 feet high and their branches have met, so that the plot has become a thicket. Almost all are bearing fruit. Every year, in the hot weather, the soil round them gets several dressings of dry leaves, so as to economize water ; these leaves in the rains, together with the fallen leaves of the trees themselves, form a superficial layer of nourishing leaf-mould. With regard to cuttings, I found that those of the Malta lemon will strike readily in the rains, in the shade, and I had several of them thus raised planted n8 Oranges and Lemons of India. out. I have not tried to raise other kinds by cuttings. But Mr. C. Nickels, of Jaunpore, has frequently pro- pagated the Citrus by means of cuttings. The follow- ing he has very kindly sent me as the result of his experience in this mode of propagating. " Oranges and lemons, especially the latter, are very easily raised from cuttings. The best time is during the rains and the early part of the cold weather. I strike my cuttings in a mixture of pure sand and charcoal, under a glass. It is essential that the sand should be pure. This is obtained by boiling the sand in water in a clean vessel, and then washing it in several waters, when it can be dried and kept for use. The charcoal should be reduced to powder. When required, a mixture of 1 1 parts of prepared sand to one part of charcoal is made, and a sufficient quantity put into small 4-inch pots. Then take your cuttings from a healthy tree. Cut off several branches and bring them to the potting shed. I select shoots about six or eight inches long, with a heel of ripe wood and bark. These I pull off and plant all round the pot, but never in the centre. About a dozen cuttings go comfortably into a 4-inch pot. The pots should then be watered and each buried up to the rim in a larger pot of com- mon sand, and covered over with a bell glass. In the absence of regular bell glasses common wall shades (fanoos) can be used, stopping the opening at the top. A glass frame or glass box will do just as well. The leaves of the cuttings must on no account be shortened, as the more leaves are on the slips the sooner they will strike. " Every night the pots or boxes should be placed out in the open air, and taken in again in the morning. Water should be given as they require it, and twice a day they should get fresh air for a few seconds by Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 119 taking off the bell glass or opening the glazed box or frame. "When struck, which will be known by their begin- ning to grow, they should be gradually hardened. This is done by opening the glass, or removing the bell, for a short time towards the early morning, and keeping it open for half an hour. The second day it might be kept open for an hour, and so on till the plants are thoroughly hardened. A week or ten days is sufficient for the hardening process. When the cuttings can stand the open air all day long without injury, they are ready for potting. " The rooted cuttings should then be turned out of the pots, and the sand and charcoal washed away. Each rooted Cutting should then be carefully potted separately in 4-inch pots, taking care that the new and tender roots are not broken. The best soil for them at this stage is a mixture of two parts leaf mould, one part roasted turf, and one part sand, well mixed together. (I should feel inclined to add a good sprinkling of pounded demolition mortar or lime. — E.B.) After they have been- carefully potted and watered, a piece of potsherd should be applied to the drainage hole at the bottom to prevent its being stopped by the outside earth, the pots should be buried up to the rims in the open ground. For a few days, however, they should be protected from the sun by means of a mat covering, removing the latter at night. Here they can remain for six weeks or so, when they require a shift into larger pots. When these pots are filled with roots, the young trees are ready for the final planting out. " For this operation I dig holes in the ground 6 ft. wide, and 4 ft. deep. The soil dug out I remove, and replace it with silt from the bottoms of tanks, 120 Oranges and Lemons of India. adding leaf mould and sand. The proportion I use is two parts silt, one part sand, and one part leaf mould. (It should not be forgotten that lime enters largely into the composition of the citrus wood, and that if the soil does not contain it as kunkur, or in some other form, it should, I think, be added. — E.B.) When the holes are filled with the above mixture they should be watered, and the soil allowed to settle down. After planting, you should water liberally. The after treatment consists in mulching (top dressing) with leaf mould and cow manure. " The kaghzi nimboo is rather difficult to strike from cuttings. With lemons, 80 to 90 per cent, will strike, and with oranges, I consider 60 per cent, a good average. " The advantage of layering is that you get a rooted plant with greater certainty, but the process is no quicker than propagating from cuttings. Of course you can obtain a larger plant by layering than you can from cuttings in a given time." The Suntara Orange Gardens of Delhi. In the month of October, 1886, I visited the Delhi fruit gardens in search of information about the suntara orange. In Delhi this orange is called either sinlra, sungtara, or rungtra. I expected to find there first-rate gardens of this fine orange, but was much disappointed. Everywhere I saw very great slovenliness of cultivation. Forest trees are allowed to become mixed up with the orange bushes. Nowhere did I find a neatly-cultivated orchard of this suntara variety. The Delhi cultivators say that it likes the shade of other trees, and does best under the shade of the Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 1 2 1 bair (Zizyphus sp.). It is well-known that this delicate orange and its varieties get scorched on the sunny side by the direct sun-rays. The scorched fruit is almost worthless, while that shaded by the tree and its leaves is perfect. However, in Delhi the fact is that this orange is jumbled up under all sorts of forest trees, which either were there before the orchards were planted, or ger- minated afterwards, and were allowed to remain there. The long road between Delhi and Kurnaol, to a great extent, is lined on both sides by extensive fruit gardens, and wherever the suntara orange tree is planted, forest or other trees must suck up both manure and moisture, so that this unfortunate and delicate orange bush is everywhere either starved or otherwise damaged. All cultivators say that this orange tree likes a kunkur (or stony) soil, and there appears plenty of stone in and around Delhi, which in many places crops above the surface. Mr. Lionel Jacob, Execu- tive Engineer, Western Jumna Ganal, informs me that the Delhi stone is a quartzite. Orange growers in Delhi are unanimous in stating that well water is better for the suntara orange than canal water. They say that the fruit is sweeter in the former case than in the latter ; and that the tree perishes earlier when irrigated by canal water than by well water. The latter, however, is an expensive mode of irrigation. In a large garden, three or four wells are required to be worked constantly, more or less, for two-thirds of the year. This entails several sets of men, and several pairs of bullocks, while canal irrigation is much cheaper. Mr. Lionel Jacob informs me that in Delhi " the canal water-rate for gardens is 122 Oranges and Lemons of India. , Rs. 3, 2 annas per bigah, or Rs. 5 per acre. In addition to the above, there is the owner's rate for irrigated lands, which is half the water rate, or for gardens would be Rs. 2, 8 annas per acre. The owner's rate is paid by the owner of the land, and the water-rate by the cultivator. Of course, they may, or may not, be one and the same person. I should mention that the above rates are for gardens irrigated by flow; if irrigated by lift, the water-rate and owner's rate is two-thirds of those noted. The gardens about Delhi are, however, almost entirely irrigated by flow. The depth of water from the soil varies a good deal. A large number of the Delhi wells are filled with canal water, to make them sweeter drinking. In these, and in the wells situated in irrigated lands, the water is nearer the surface than in wells at a distance from the canal. Speaking roughly, the water would be in the wells of the neighbourhood about 25 ft. from the surface of the ground. The Delhi soil is, generally speaking, rausli, or loam." It is probable, as cultivators say, that canal water is not so good for the suntara orange tree as well water, but I take it, not because it is canal water, but because it is cheap, and, therefore, too much of it is given. I was shown a plot in one garden, which was said to have been planted some twelve or thirteen years ago with suntara orange trees, and irrigated by canal water. All the trees, they said, perished in about ten years. The plot was then replanted with sherbetee nimboo (sweet lemon). Cultivators say the latter does not mind canal water. In another garden, newly formed, I saw orange trees which had been planted some four or five years before. They were all in a most wretched condition. I saw water lying on the surface, and was told that canal Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 123 water had been given three or four days before. The ground appeared as if it had been just irrigated. It was no wonder the poor orange trees looked wretched and dying. The whole ground was water-logged, and hardly fit for even plantains ; it might have suited rice. In the Saharunpur Botanic Garden, which is irri- gated by canal water, I noticed the same unhealthy condition in the citrus trees. It appeared to me the soil got too much water. Mr. Gollam observed that all the orange trees everywhere about Saharunpur were in a similar condition. I do not know whether all these also were irrigated by canal water. The suntara orange tree does not appear to mind excess of water occasionally, provided the soil be well drained. In the Khasia hills, the suntara orange gar- dens are several times during the south-west monsoon flooded, it is said to the height of six feet, but the drainage, after the water retires, is so good, that the trees do not suffer by these floods. In one garden near Delhi, owned by one Mohamed Shah, near the bridge called Anda moghul ka pul, I saw the following interesting mode of cultivating the suntara orange tree in combination with other plants. The garden was irrigated by well water, and, of course, the usual slovenliness and indifference about mixing up trees, &c., was there also in full force. In this garden the orange trees were mostly shaded by bair trees. It must not be supposed, however, that there was any system of planting. The bair trees appeared to have germinated spontaneously, and at a certain age been grafted in the usual way with the large cultivated Zizyphus. Natives say that the orange tree does best under this tree, because its time of pruning, shooting, and fruiting suit the times of the orange tree. 124 Oranges and Lemons of India. Moreover, the suntara orange tree is more of a bush than a large tree. In this particular garden, a third plant was combined with the bair and orange trees, viz.: the Jasminum sambac, or b£la. I shall, there- fore, enter into some details about the management of this particular garden, however rude its method may be. When the bair trees have been grafted and grown to a certain size, suntara orange trees are planted among them, and between the latter again, the low bushes of the b£la jessamine are planted. The strongly-scented flowers of the latter are much appre- ciated by all natives, and, therefore, find a ready sale, while the large, egg-shaped bair fruit are devoured in great quantities by natives during their season. The grafted bair trees shed their leaves towards the end of winter. At the beginning of spring they are severely pruned back, and after a month or so they begin to shoot out again. Without this severe pruning, natives say the bair tree does not fruit satisfactorily. Pruning hardly describes their method sufficiently— amputation would be the better term. At that time, the orange trees, freed from the bair tree shade, get a good deal of direct sunlight. This enables them to ripen their younger wood for the production of next season's flower twigs. During the winter the soil is turned and kept dry for about two months. When the orange trees flower and the fruit sets, manure is given, water saucers round the trees, and water channels are made, and the ground irrigated three or four times a month. In winter, while the fruit is still on the trees, they are watered about twice a month. The orange trees and the jessamine bushes flower about the same time, the latter continuing longer in flower. The owner of this ground said that canal water is injurious Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 125 to the orange tree because too much is given, and then the heat of the sun kills the young, newly-formed root- lets. Probably he meant that they are partially stewed. He said leaving the fruit for a long time on the tree, although it fetches a better price, weakens the tree, and prevents it from fruiting well next season. Some- times it is allowed to remain on the tree for a month after Christmas. The weakening effect might, I think, be easily modified by leaving only a small proportion of the fruit on each tree. As the young oranges swell, the vigorous new shoots of the bair trees lengthen and spread, and eventually make an umbrella-shaped head to the tree. The bair foliage is small and not very dense, so that a great deal of diffused light reaches the orange trees. In due course, the long bair branches become covered with tiny flowers, and then with fruit. The bela flowers are gathered daily as they blow, and the bair fruit as soon as it becomes of full size and ripe. I believe Furukabad and Shahjahanpur are noted for the best varieties of grafted Zizyphus. Some of the best fruit is as large as small hen's eggs. I have no doubt that if this mixed cultivation of bair, orange trees, and bela were carried out syste- matically by planting the bair and orange trees regularly, in alternate rows, giving each a sufficient space, with the low jessamine bushes between the other trees, good profit might be made, and with advantage to the orange crop, provided regular manuring and watering were given. After the oranges had swollen to a certain size, the umbrella shaped and tall bair trees, if properly trained would afford just the amount of shade needed by this variety of orange, to prevent scorching by the direct rays of the sun, in Summer ; and at the time of pruning the 126 Oranges and Lemons of India. bair trees, the orange bushes wonld get a sufficiency of direct sunlight at the period they most wanted it, that is at the period of shedding their leaves, and ripening their wood for flowering. I think this system if intelligently carried out, for cultivating the suntara orange in the plains of India, has a great deal to recommend it. The aforesaid Mohamed Shah, of Anda moghul ka put, claims to have been the first to have struck out this new method of combining the B£la with the orange and bair trees. There is little to add to Mr. Ridley's memorandum on the cultivation of the citrus. As he has, however, proved that the whole tribe, planted in nothing- but demolition mortar, thrive well, there is in my opinion no need to fear using it liberally. I never hesitate to use it in basketfuls, and I see no reason to fear its liberal use. I think that demolition mortar, besides acting as manure, tends to open the soil, especially where it is of a tenacious nature. Of course, where there is plenty of kunkur in the soil, that will furnish enough lime for the wants of the citrus trees. The other manures which I found very useful are wood or charcoal ashes, manure of all sorts, and rotted leaves. There is a source of manure which few think of ; I mean brick-kiln ashes. As a mineral manure, I should say few equal it. If we consider what fuels natives use to burn their bricks with, we shall soon learn to look upon brick-kiln ashes with favour. They use wood, kanda (dried cow dung), night-soil, and town refuse of all sorts. The latter, especially in Mahomedan cities, contains a large proportion of bones. All these calcined, and mixed up with burnt and powdered clay make one of the best possible mineral composts. Then the addition of leaf mould, decayed animal droppings, lime, and ordinary garden soil Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 127 would make a perfect bed for all the citrus tribe ; all ingredients, however, should be thoroughly mixed up together. Of course, unless the general soil is naturally rich, or is annually renewed by inundations, as in the case of the Shalla orange groves of the Khasia hills, the trees should be annually manured, when they attain their fruiting age. Iron appears to be an important ingredient in the orange soil. It exists in that of the orange groves of Shalla. The red soil of Ceylon is said to be impregnated with iron, and probably the similar red soil of South India, also contains it. I do not know what the composition is of the black soil of the Central Provinces, and other parts ; but probably it contains iron, as the Nagpore oranges do so well in it. I have a notion that iron gives flavor and juiciness to the orange, but to decide this, very careful and pro- longed experiments would be required. However, I may perhaps have discovered a simple mode of detect- ing the presence of iron in the soil, especially when this is not naturally black. I have noticed that in the light coloured soil under - babool trees (Acacia arabica\ after rain, the surface becomes blackened. Tannic acid, with persalts of iron, and gallic acid with proto-salts of iron give a black colour. The babool bark and leaves contain tannin, and the rain falling over a babool tree would naturally wash some tannin on to the ground beneath, tannic acid being soluble in water, in the proportion of ten parts in eight of water. So that it would, I think be possible by the simple means of strewing babool leaves on the ground and watering them, or by irrigating the surface with an infusion of babool bark, to discover the presence of iron in the soil. Anyhow, the probability is that the citrus tree requires it in small quantity, and in 128 Oranges and Lemons of India. case the soil were totally devoid of it, it could be easily added in the shape of the cheap cassis, or sulphate of iron of the Bazars. In North Western India, and in all places where hot winds prevail, shelter from hot winds is a very important provision for many varieties, especially those of the suntara type, so much so, that, in my opinion, the mandarin orange, the most delicate of all, cannot be grown in places subject to the hot winds, as it is all but killed by them every year. In places where the soil is suited to orange culture, and where there are facilities for irrigation, it would pay to have high mud walls, tiled on top, all round the orchard. They are not very expensive to make, and with an annual plastering of cow-dung would last long. If the soil be of tenacious character, the mud for the wall might be dug from the ditch outside, which would make the wall still higher for thieves. This would admit of the orchard being under lock and key, which is of great advantage when the fruit begins to ripen ; because then a caretaker by day and night with a couple of country dogs to help him would completely secure the crop from thieves, how- ever late it might be left on the trees. If, however, the orchard be on a large scale, and no facilities at hand for erecting mud walls, then other means of shelter might be available. Mr. Ridley recommends for this purpose guavas, kumruk, jacks, seedling mangoes, &c. But I think that perhaps a more useful wind-break, at the same time that it acts as a hedge, is to be found in the common kaghzi nimboo tree.* If raised from seed, or from layers, it * Curiously enough, in the " Botanical Miscellany," vol. iii., p. 29, Dr. Macfadyen recommends the lime tree also for a fence in Jamaica. Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 129 makes a high bush, with the lower branches close to the ground. And if the trees are planted,, even at i oft. apart, in a good-sized trench filled with good soil, and the ingredients mentioned before, it is wonderful how soon an impenetrable and high lime- tree hedge can be made. In an extensive orchard, lines of lime trees, planted in the same way, and running north and south, might be very advantageous as hot wind-breaks. The little kaghizs are great favourites, and are always saleable. The reason for preferring this lime tree for hedges and wind-breaks is this ; although I think it originally an imported citrus, it has, for ages, been raised from seed every- where, so that it has had ample time to naturalize itself, and, in all these generations, adapt itself to the surroundings of a hot-wind climate. It has, therefore, become hardy, and the hot winds do it little or no harm. During the process of making a lime-tree hedge, some temporary fence might be made. I think it would be advisable, in Government gardens, to raise plants of all useful varieties of citrus from seed. This practice might result in hardier varieties being bred, and more suited, by both natural and artificial selection, to their local surroundings. It should not, however, be the principal aim of an experimental and acclimatizing garden to pay its way. It will pay indirectly by introducing useful and suitable fruit trees among the population. A few words may be now useful, regarding the operation of budding, for the advantage of beginners. This is done in the same way as for budding roses, by inserting one or more buds of the desired variety under the bark of either the khatta, Seville, or sweet lemon. The best time for this operation is in January and February, when the returning warmth produces 130 Oranges and Lemons of India. activity in the juices of the trees. Then the bark can easily be separated for the purpose of budding. The best thickness of the stock is that of a thick pencil up to half an inch in diameter. This thickness, under favourable conditions, will be attained in about two years. The best knife for this purpose is what is called a budding-knife, procurable from any hardware merchant. Its ivory handle has a fine edge, by which the bark can be lifted, without cutting or injuring it. Any handy mistry might, however, imitate these budding-knives, and the handle can be made of any hard and polished wood. The great advantage of budding is that, if stock is at hand, cuttings suited to budding might be obtained by post from a distance, and each bud carefully detached and inserted on th( stock ; so that in one season hundreds of any desired variety might be raised. Most native gardeners can bud plants, and, if not, they can be easily taught to do it. The operation is done as follows : Stock ol the right size is selected, and the lower thin branches are shaved off with a clean cut close to the stem. Then a clean piece of stem of the tree to be budded is selected, with good plump buds, at the angle of th< leaves, and free from spines. Half an inch of each leaf -stalk is to be left attached to the stem. It forms a convenient handle to lift the bud-shield by (chasma). The most convenient way of detaching the shield ii this : Make a sufficiently long cross cut through t/ bark a quarter of an inch above the bud, and a similar cut at the same distance below the bud. Unite the two on the left side by a longitudinal cut at the sam< distance from the bud, and, finally, make a similar cui on the right side ; detach and lift the shield by th< edge of the knife, and tilt it into a cup containing little clean water. In this way detach all the buds yoi Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 131 require at the time, each with its shield of bark, and drop them into clean water before you commence their insertion. If your stock is well grown, and has long stems, two buds may be inserted on one stem, one above the other, on the north, or shady side of the stem. If the stems are short, one bud will do. For the thicker stems, select cuttings which will give shields of about the same thickness ; for thinner stems, smaller shields are better. Make a longitudinal cut through the bark in the middle of the stem to be budded on about an inch long, and three or four inches from the ground. Slightly bend the part cut so as to make a sort of concavity towards you. This bending will enable you to lift the bark of the stock much more easily. By means of the handle edge of the budding-knife lift up the bark on both sides sufficiently so as to enable you to slip in a shield. Take the shield by its little handle and insert it, bud upwards, carefully under the bark of the stock, so as to place the bud and handle in the middle of the slit ; adjust the shield neatly to the wood beneath, and straighten the stem. By this the two bark edges will close tightly over the shield. See that the latter is flat against the wood. Finally, bandage the stem tightly above and below the bud. The best bandage is that of dry plantain stem, soaked in water, and cut into thin strips a quarter of an inch or so wide, and cleaned of all pith. If sufficiently soaked, it makes a pliable, strong, and efficient band- age. The bandage should be applied from below, with one end secured under a loop, and after two or three turns below, and as many above the bud, the end of the bandage should be drawn through a loop and tightened, so as to secure it firmly. The object of the bandage is not only to keep the bark, shield, and wood K 2 132 Oranges and Lemons of India. in close proximity, till they all unite, but to prevent air getting into the slit, and drying the bark and shield.* The whole length of the slit, therefore, should be evenly bandaged. The shorter the slit, consistent with ease in inserting the shield, the better the operation. A practised hand can bud hundreds of plants in a day, and the more practised it becomes, the more neatly and safely will this easy though delicate operation be performed. It is a good plan to irrigate the ground one or two days before budding. The budding opera- tion had better be done in the evening or early morning, and a full watering should be given to the budded plants immediately after. These appear trifling pre- cautions, but upon them will often depend the success or failure of budding. If the young trees are in the shade, such as that of agast trees, planted especially, so much the better. A week or so after budding, if successful, the handle of the shield will drop off on the slightest touch. This means that the shield has adhered, and is fed by the stock. If the handle is dry, and will not easily drop off, the chances are the shield is dead, and a few days later this same stock can be rebudded higher up or lower down. As the weather grows warmer, the foreign bud will begin to grow, and then the main shoot or shoots ol the stock should have their tops pinched off so as check their growth and help that of the new bud. Should any of the stock buds appear on the stem, they should be removed with the same object. Watering should now be carefully attended to, and slight surfaa leafage will economise water. As the bud grows, the stock stem may be gradually reduced. I think it a * For this reason, perhaps, the middle of January is a better time for Upper India than later, provided the bark can be easily detached. Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 133 mistake to remove all the stem and leaves of the stock at once. The leaves are needed to keep up the circu- lation of the sap and feed the bud. When it has grown to the length of about five or six inches, the stock stem can then be completely removed to within an inch above the bud. This operation will have to be done carefully, as the foreign shoot is still fragile and easily broken off. As the shoot grows, thin stakes should be driven into the soil, and the shoot secured by some soft tying material, to prevent its being broken off by the wind, until it becomes strong. The successfully-budded trees will be fit to plant out in their permanent places, in the rains, and any stock shoots which may appear below the bud should be re- moved. Those trees in which the bud failed to take should be shifted into a new nursery in the rains, and a new shoot encouraged near the root, so that it may be trained for budding on next February, the old stem being cut off close above the new shoot. When the buds begin to start and grow, all they require, beyond what has been said, is to watch for caterpillars and destroy them when found. Although budding has its advantages, it requires time at first to raise the necessary plants for budding on. The plants require at least two years from the seed, in a rich soil, with all necessary care, to fit them for receiving the buds. Some say they require three years for this purpose. In my opinion, where facilities are available for keeping the khatta fruit on the trees, it is better to take the seeds of these ripe fruits and sow them rather thickly in pans containing rich soil, and placed in the shade of trees, and sheltered from hot winds. They will germinate freely in March, and if caterpillars do not destroy them, and if they get regular watering, they will be fit to prick out in a well 134 Oranges and Lemons of India. prepared nursery a foot or more apart by the ensuing rains. The most forward then can be budded in the following February. Native nurserymen who raise citrus plants for sale always keep khatta stock on hand. They manage their nurseries very well, and are experts in budding and shifting young citrus trees. Anyone starting orange or lemon plantations on a large scale would do well to employ a good native nurseryman from one of the large cities, to raise stock, and bud it for him with any variety he may prefer. This should be done in the vicinity of the plantation. The long, cane-like branches of the previous rains generally furnish the best buds for inserting on the stock. Having once secured plants of any desirable variety, it is not difficult to propagate them by layers, which can generally be easily taken from the lower branches. If the plants are in a nursery, they should be taken up carefully with a large ball of earth. Natives usually lift plants with too small a ball of earth, and, therefore, too much of their roots is unnecessarily chopped off. The evening is the best time for planting. Regular watering will be required throughout the hot dry weather. No watering will be needed during the wet season, provided there be an average rainfall, and during the winter only an occasional watering will be required. Of course these rules hold principally for all those parts of India subject to the hot winds. In other parts these rules can be modified according to circumstances. In heavy rains, surface drainage should be attended to, as too much water lying at the roots will cause some of the fruit to drop off. In hot, dry weather, as I have repeatedly stated, surface leafage — to be renewed when the leaves crumple up and decay — will econo- Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 135 mize water. Care should be taken, however, not to mass dead leaves round a tree, as, when wetted in large masses, they heat and might injure the roots. In addition to its own fallen leaves, this surface leafage, if properly attended to, adds annually to the leaf mould and nourishes the surface roots. With regard to pruning, a little observation will show that the flowers of the Citrus are produced from the small twigs of the previous year. These, there- fore, should not be pruned off. On the contrary, when the tree has attained a certain age they should be encouraged in preference to the strong cane-like branches, which rarely bear fruit, till they have given off small side twigs. Therefore, when a tree has attained its full bearing age these cane-like branches might be removed — except when wanted to fill up a vacant space — in order that the fruit-bearing twigs on the surface of the tree may be encouraged and multi- plied. The object of pruning, besides removing any dead and weak branches, is either to give shape to a tree or to reduce the unproductive wood, with the view of increasing the fertility of the fruit tree. In this way, the annual nourishment given to it, after it has attained its full size, will go mainly to the produc- tion of fruit. This art is managed to a nicety by the French orange growers in the South of Europe. There is, perhaps, no fruit tree known which responds so readily to any attention and care it may receive. In a large plantation it would, perhaps, be advisable to set apart a portion of the trees for a Dumrez or rain-crop alone. At first this might be done experi- mentally, and then, if it turns out profitable, this alter- nate cropping might be carried on systematically. In Nagpur it is said each tree is made to bear only one crop, either the spring or the rain crop. The Dum- 136 Oranges and Lemons of India. rez crop of oranges in the N. W. Provinces has usually a dry pulp. I think this is because in that climate the same tree cannot nourish satisfactorily two crops. But if the fruit of the spring crop were all picked off some trees, so that in the rains, they might give a larger Dumrez crop — which would be the main crop of those particular trees — a valuable lot of fruit, ripening in the hot weather, might be the result. Some experiments, I think, are needed in this direc- tion to ascertain whether this system would pay. There are two modes of training orange and lemon trees suited to this country, viz., either on one stem, with a bushy head, or on many stems, making a large bush from the ground upwards. The latter is the result of allowing the tree to grow as it chooses. The former is brought about by selecting a strong upright branch, when the tree is young, and removing all the side weak shoots below a certain height. This requires some care to do neatly. In Sylhet they plant their seedling orange trees in a slanting position instead of upright. Close to the root are then thrown up strong shoots, one of which is trained as a standard, while the original tree eventually withers away. Something of this sort might be tried with budded plants. The original stock which is budded low down, might be planted in a slanting position, with the base of the bud slightly under the soil, so that the latter may be trained upright. This might have the additional advantage of enabling the shoot to give off roots of its own, if it be of a variety which would easily do so. Finally, never allow the bhoojwa, or gramparcher, to come near your orchard to sweep up the leaves for heating his oven. I maintain that one of the best manures for a tree is its own decayed leaves, and if you prevent their being removed they will, by Cultivation of the Orange and Lemon. 137 decaying, add to the surface soil the ingredients which the tree most requires. If, in addition, you give a careful surface leafage from any other trees every hot weather, you will in some measure imitate the process by which nature conserves its forests. This, however, will not be all that is required, as you will, of course, remove every year the fruit, which has to be provided against by means of manurial ingredients. If you attend to this annually, and stir up the surface soil regularly and frequently, there is no reason why, in good soil, your orchard should not stand for many generations, if you take the precaution to shelter it from the destructive hot winds where those prevail. Before I quit this subject, I may as well recom- mend to intending planters two trees which may be useful for hedges. One is the Carissa carandas, — the carawnda of natives. It is a thorny, stiff-leaved bush, which in time becomes an impenetrable fence ; moreover it produces an olive shaped berry, which is useful for tarts, and also for chutny. The other is the Cappans scpiaria, — hisaree or hains of natives. It is a wild small-leaved plant, with umbels of minute white flowers, and covered with small and large hooked thorns. Once you get entangled in it, every effort to disengage yourself from it will hook you on to fresh thorns. With a little observation, patience and trouble you might so fence in your orchard, as to make your fence equal to a solid wall, as far as thieves and cattle are concerned. Where possible, however, a high wall round your orchard has great advantages. It sucks nothing out of your soil. While your young trees are growing, you can take low crops from the ground between the trees. I have found that the agast tree (Sesbania grandi- flora ; akhatti of Ceylon) is very useful for giving 138 Oranges and Lemons of India. light shade for nurseries. The seed of this small tree should be sown in lines, north and south, about a yard apart, at the commencement of the rains. The lines should have at least fifteen feet between. In one year, this tree, in good soil, will grow twenty feet high. As the trees grow, they can be thinned out to about twelve feet or so apart. This small and quick growing tree does not live a long time, but it can be easily renewed ; moreover, it would be advisable to change the site of the nursery every five or six years. Besides quick growth, the agast has the great advantage of affording just the amount of shade needed for an orange nursery. The leaves are pinnate and not too dense. In South India and Ceylon, natives eat both the leaves, flowers, and young pods of the agast, cooked in their various dishes. I have often given its leaflets, mixed with other native plants, to prisoners, as a vegetable. 139 CHAPTER XII. THE USES AND COMMERCIAL PRODUCTS OF THE CITRUS. EVERYBODY is acquainted with the ordinary domestic uses of the orange, lemon, and lime. The charming combination of sweet and sub-acid in a good orange is known to most people. The acid, however, should only be sufficient. The riper and sweeter the orange is, the nicer is the proportion of sweet and sub-acid. The small suntola orange of Butwal, perhaps, is the sweetest of that type of orange. In Malta there is an acidless variety of the Malta orange, which is quite free from acid from beginning to end. It occupies the same position among oranges, as the sweet lemon, or sherbetee occupies among lemons, and the madh- kakree among citrons. The sweet lemon, though acidless, is a great favourite among natives, and they give a better price for it than they generally do for oranges. Varieties of sour-sweet oranges which give a large Dumrez crop, are worthy of selection and pro- pagation, on account of this very useful and profitable late crop. It ripens in the hot weather, when a juicy, sour-sweet orange becomes a luxury indeed. All those varieties of lemons and limes which give a heavy Dumrez crop are also very useful and profitable, as such late lemons and limes would be invaluable in the hot weather. The sadaphal, a tasteless, and there- fore useless citrus, flowers and fruits all the year 140 Oranges and Lemons of India. round. The Malta lemon often nearly approaches this character of perpetually flowering and fruiting. If these two could be crossed, a variety of juicy acid sadapkal might result, which would be extremely desirable. In the hot weather, when the skin is acting pro- fusely some people call for a peg. The moment this is imbibed, a profuser skin action occurs. This to a wise person would be enough to prove that although a peg* is a valuable drink in case of exhaustion, it is no remedy for thirst in the hot weather. Even water alone, whether iced or uniced, is no remedy for thirst in the hot weather ; no sooner do you drink a tumbler of water, than it all comes out through the skin, doing some good no doubt, but leaving your thirst as it was, a few minutes before. Let the juice, however, of either half a lemon, or a wrhole lime be squeezed in a tumbler of water, and it will be seen what a difference it makes in quenching thirst. I do not know how the lemon juice acts, whether by con- stricting the vessels which feed the sweat-glands, or by other ways ; the fact, however, remains, that lemon, lime, and sub-acid orange juice are good quenchers of thirst. Just see then, how valuable fresh lemons and limes would be in the hot weather, to everybody, but more especially to European soldiers, among whom there are now-a-days numerous teetotalers. The sick in hospital, of all denominations, would be grateful for a cool drink of lemonade, or orangeade. The latter is rarely used ; but even in winter, a hot orangeade, to a sick person, is very grateful. Few would, therefore, deny that fresh lemons, limes, and oranges in the hot weather, would be, not only very desirable, but wrould fetch a good price. * Brandy and soda-water. Uses and Commercial Products of the Citrus. 141 The most useful sour citrus for domestic purposes are, perhaps, the limes, when only a small squeeze of juice is wanted. When, however, a larger quantity of juice is needed, the Malta or Sicilian lemon is prefer- able ; moreover, its juice is of a purer acid. I have been told that a Malta lemon does not give so much juice as a kaghzi-nimboo. In August I compared the quantity of juice of a small Malta lemon with that of the largest lime. Each gave a little less than half a wine-glass of juice ; a large Malta lemon gave a full wine-glass of juice. The rind of the Malta lemon, moreover, is the best for flavouring sweet dishes. A ring of the outer fresh rind, stirred in with custard while on the fire, and taken out before serving, is enough to flavour a bowl-full. Then the Kumaon lemon or gulgul, is very useful, when a still larger amount of juice is wanted at one time. If the cultivation of lemons and limes in India should at any time become so extensive as to make the fresh fruit of little value, I need hardly say that citric acid can be manufactured from their juice, both for pharmaceutical purposes and for aerated waters, of which the consumption in India must be enormous. At present, so-called aerated lemonades do not deserve that name. They are, in most cases, if not in all, really tartarades, or, perhaps, sulphurades. Tartaric acid, being much cheaper than citric acid, is largely used for making these so-called lemonades. Sulphuric acid, largely diluted, is often, I think, also used for the same purpose, I have no means of ascertaining how much citric and tartaric acid are imported for this pur- pose, but there can be little doubt that if citric acid could be manufactured cheaply in India, the genuine lemon and lime acid would be largely used for lemon- ades. It might be manufactured also from all sour 142 Oranges and Lemons of India. oranges, and any sour citrus with sufficient juice in it. As to the uses of the citrus in perfumery, the per- fumer had better speak for himself. G. W. Septimus Piesse, in his book on the " Art of Perfumery," published in 1879, fourth edition, says : — " During the season, there is at Nice a public market for orange blossoms. The bitter orange flowers (Seville) fetch three francs per kilogramme ; those of the sweet orange, two francs. The market season for orange flowers at Nice lasts for more than a month, and during that time there are sold from fifteen to eighteen tons of flowers daily (!!!), and a ton of flowers will yield more than a kilogramme of otto, say forty ounces, worth 2O/. sterling, and the residuary water (orange flower water) highly saturated with odour, is worth another io/. note. Two distinct odours are procurable from the orange blossom, varying according to the methods adopted for procuring them. This difference of perfume from the same flower is a great advantage to the perfumery factor, and it is a curious fact, worthy of inquiry by the chemical philosopher. This duality of fragrance is not peculiar to the orange flower, but applies to many others, especially the rose — probably to all others. "When orange flowers are macerated in a fatty matter, by what is called ' enfleurage,' eight kilo- grammes are required to enflower one kilogramme of grease, divided over thirty-two infusions. This poma- tum is then digested in rectified spirits, which takes up the essential oil, and forms extract of orange flowers. This scent is so fine that it cannot be recognized from that of the flower. From it 'Sweet Pea,5 'Magnolia,' and other scents are made up. If orange flowers are distilled with water, the Otto, or ' Oil of N&oli/ is Uses and Commercial Products of the Citrus. 143 produced. This appears originally to have been dedi- cated to the memory of the Emperor Nero. He is stated to have had perfumed showers come down from the roof of his dining hall. He was evidently a great patron of perfumers. The finest otto is considered that which is extracted from the flowers of Citrus aurantium (Portugal or sweet orange). It is called ' Neroli Petale,' or ' Neroli Douce,' sweet Ne>oli. The next quality is that from the flowers of the Citrus Bigaradia, or Seville orange. It is called ' Neroli Bigarade,' or bitter Neroli. "Another otto is distilled from the leaves and young unripe fruit of different varieties of citrus. It is called ' Petit Grain,' from the little oil specks in the leaves. "The 'Nerolis' are largely used for 'Hungary Water' and ' Eau de Cologne,' and * Petit Grain ' for scenting soap.* Of the latter there are various kinds, according to the kind of leaf from which it is distilled." (NoTE. — In Lucknow I once distilled " Petit Grain" from the leaves of the common keonla orange, and also some " Neroli" from the pummelo flower.) All kinds of citrus leaves,and flowers will yield, more or less, an otto by distillation. Orange flower water can be used for the skin, the hands, and the eyes as a lotion. Its use for confec- tionery and for mixing with nauseous medicines is well known. It is also a good carminative. The orange and lemon peels are rasped by a little machine called " Ecuelle " ; or by a larger but similar machine. The latter is a sort of barrel or drum with- spikes inside. In this larger machine 100 or more lemons are rasped at one time. The rasped rind is then pressed in hair bags, and the oil is afterwards * There are now soap manufactories in India, and the distillation of orange and lemon leaves might prove advantageous. 144 Oranges and Lemons of India. allowed to stand and deposit impurities. It should be kept cool and in the dark, as the mucilage in it is said to cause decomposition and to spoil the essential oil. The best way to get rid of this mucilage is to shake the oil well with warm water, and then allow it to stand, and when clear decant it close to the water. The expressed oil of the lemon is the finest, and has an intense odour of lemons. This oil is called " Citron Zeste," while that distilled from the rind is not of the finest quality, but probably keeps better, and is called " Essence of Lemon." England imports 85,000 to 90,000 pounds weight annually of the otto of lemon and " Citron Zeste." It comes principally from Messina, where there are hundreds of acres of lemon groves. Indeed, the extraction of the ottos of lemon, orange, and bergamot constitutes the chief industry of Sicily, particularly in the vicinity of Palermo. Nevertheless, what England gets from the South of Europe does not meet the demand. The acid pulp of the lemon, after rasping off the rind, is pressed for citric acid. The otto of the Citrus peel has many uses in per- fumery, and is the leading ingredient in " Lisbon water " and " Eau de Portugal." Mr. Piesse further says that " No tree is so profit- able to the flower farmer as the orange, and emigrants to any of our warm colonies should make a note of this, and fix on their memory that the leaves of the orange tree yield an otto worth (in 1879) three shillings an ounce ; the flower, an otto, worth ten shillings an ounce. That the flower, by ' enfleurage,' yields a fat worth eight shillings a pound, and the rind, an otto, worth twelve to sixteen shillings per pound. More- over, if the fruit cannot be sold by the score in the Uses and Commercial Products of the Citrus. 145 market, cut up and mixed with bran it makes a capital food for cattle." The object Mr. Piesse had in writing the book on the " Art of Perfumery " was to induce the British colonies to take up the manufacture of ottos of various kinds. He then hoped that the extensive " Orangery " near Sydney, belonging to Richard Hill, Esq., J.P., might soon send its products from " our antipodean colony." With regard to the lime, Mr. Piesse says : " It grows most prolifically on Monserrat, one of the Lee- ward Carribbee islands, and is now almost indigenous there. A Monserrat Company has been formed, under the management of Mr. J. Sturge. It annually pro- duces no less than 1,000 pounds of the true otto of Citron, all by the Ecuelle process, and it is so pure that it is worth ' twice its present price in the market,' but the products of Sicily compete with it to its dis- advantage. Mr. Sturge says his citron* orchards con- sist of 500 acres ; and that each acre contains about 200 trees. It takes seven years from the seed for them to come into full bearing. They flower, more or less, when they get rain, and the fruit ripens in about four months after the flower appears. They bear fruit all the year round,f but the chief harvest is from September to January." Any further information regarding ottos and the preparation of scents can be obtained from this interesting work on the "Art of Perfumery." I have only extracted from it what concerns the Citrus family. It should not be forgotten that in addition to foreign * Probably lime is meant. Vide pi. 228, fig. a. t For this reason, the kaghzi nimboo is called " bctra mdsi " by natives of India. L 146 Oranges and Lemons of India. trade, Orientals are intensely fond of scents. More- over, when Africa is opened out it will be probably found that the savages of Africa will appreciate scents, and will largely patronize perfumers. Most natives of India, however, prefer " ottos " pure and simple, rather than " bouquet " scents. It may not be, perhaps, generally known that the so- called " aerated lemonade," if well made, is flavoured with "lemon oil" — the otto of the lemon rind, imported into India from Sicily. In my experience I found that the plains of India are not very favourable for obtaining a large quantity of " otto " from any plant. The hot, dry atmosphere appears to dissipate a good deal of the essential oil of flowers and seeds, such as coriander, &c. Therefore, the orange flowers would have to be collected before sunrise in the morning, otherwise a cooler climate would be preferable for extracting ottos profitably- such as the Himalayan hills, wherever the Citrus can be grown without being destroyed by frost in winter. Wherever tea could be grown probably the orange, lemon, and lime tree could also be grown. It is said, for instance, that in Kumaon many kinds of Citrus grow to perfection ; also in Buxa, Assam, and the Khasia hills. Besides the extraction of essential oils from the Citrus rind, the latter can be made into " candied peel " for purposes of confectionery. A combination of citric acid, flavoured with lemon oil, I believe, enters into the composition of lemon-drops. In Appendix, No. 45 and No. 50, I have given a receipt for making candied citron and lemon peels, taken from the " American Grocer,'' and from an Italian cookery book. It is not an article likely to be made for export, but it may be service- able for domestic purposes, and the internal trade of Uses and Commercial Products of the Citrus. 147 India. I have always found that the imported candied peel has an unpleasant turpentmy flavour. The essen- tial oil of the rind loses its charming aroma by keeping any length of time, however well bottled, while that freshly made is very fine. Moreover, imported peels are always very hard. As the Malta lemon is likely soon to be largely cultivated in India, these receipts may be of some use. Citron is already largely cul- tivated. The Seville orange, I found, is grown in most parts of India and Ceylon. There is, perhaps, none better for making marmalade, and this preserve will improve by keeping. In the same Appendix, No. 49, I have given a receipt for making marmalade, taken from Francatelli's " Cook's Guide." The Seville or bitter orange has a very aromatic and bitter rind, and a sour pulp. One of the best citrus preserves I have tried is the " lemon jelly," a receipt for which is also given in Ap- pendix, No. 51. I think it was originally taken from the Queent and kindly given to me by a friend. The best jelly is that made from the fresh Malta lemon, but any acid citrus fruit taken fresh from the tree can be preserved in the same way, such as the Seville orange, the lime, the amilbed. The proportion of acid pulp to rind can always be regulated according to in- dividual tastes by lessening the one and increasing the other, and if the fruit used is not sufficiently acid, more juice can be added from some other kind. One thing must be strictly attended to, however. The sugar used for this jelly must be of the white crystalline kmti, such as that of Cossipore ; otherwise the slightest amount of treacle in the sugar will make a. jam, and prevent the jelly setting. Finally, the citron peel is preserved in syrup in L 2 148 Oranges and Lemons of India. Rampur, Rohilcund, and in Lucknow, under the name of turunj ka murabba. Some kinds of citron peel that are not too bitter, can also be candied. A friend in India made some candied citron from the peel of the madhkakree of Almora, according to the receipts given in the Appendix. It succeeded admirably, and all who tasted it pronounced it delicious. It cannot be imagined how different the fresh, soft, and aromatic candied peels are from the stale hard peels imported at a high price from Europe. Tons of marmalades and jams are annually imported from Europe, while all could be made in India of a nicer and fresher flavour. We now come to a very important use to which the citrus family can be put. My belief is that in India the worst plague we have to contend against is inter- mittent fever, with its consequent disorganization of the blood, disturbed secretions, enlarged spleen, &c. In 1885, in the Etawah Jail Garden, I had about three hundred Malta lemon trees in full bearing. At that time I read in the medical journals * that Dr. Maglieri of Italy had found that the peasants used a decoction of lemon to recover from the cachexia left by intermittent fever. He tried the experiment himself, and published the results. Then Dr. Lauchlin Aiken of Rome made other experiments with this decoction in cases of fever, and found it very valuable. As I had a large quantity of the same lemon on the trees, I undertook an extensive series of experiments to ascer- tain the real value of this remedy. I shall not here trouble the reader with the details of my experiments. They have been reported to Government, and pub- lished in the medical journals, and in " Braithwaite's Retrospect of the Medical Sciences." The conclusions * British Medical Journal ', of October 4th, 1884, p. 653, and " Braithwaite's Retrospect," ending June, 1885. Uses and Commercial Products of the Citriis. 149 I came to from the series of experiments I made were the following : — (a) For simple intermittent fever, with- out any other complications, the decoction of lemon and of the khatta orange is almost as good a febrifuge as quinine, and acts with rapidity, even in tertian and quartan fever, (ti) In cases of weakness and loss of appetite after fever the effect is even more quickly de- veloped. It shows itself after the second dose, im- proving the appetite and digestion, and diffusing vigour through the nervous and muscular systems. I tried three kinds of sour citrus in such cases, and they ap- peared equally good, (c) Incases of recently enlarged spleen, even when of three or four months' standing, these decoctions (excepting the fluoride of ammonium, which is equally good) are the best splenifuges I am acquainted with, (d) When the spleen is very large and of years' standing, it takes a prolonged treatment to reduce and soften it. In such cases, probably neither the decoction of citrus nor any other remedy known will make the spleen entirely disappear, that is, reduce it to its normal size. To test the value of these decoctions in very large and old spleens, such as we often see in natives of India, it would require that the patient should voluntarily submit to the treatment for several months. I believe all the sour citrus would be valuable in the above diseases ; but I had not the opportunity of trying them all. The most numerous trials were with the decoction of lemon ; then came a less numerous series with the decoction of khatta orange. I made some experiments also with the Seville orange and the ordinary lime. They were all valuable, but the most pleasant to take is, I think, the decoction of lemon. It would appear, therefore, that in the genus citrus we have a remedial agent of much potency for inter- 150 Oranges and Lemons of India. mittent fevers and their consequences.* If chemists could be induced to take up the subject, and endeavour to extract the medicinal principle in some cheap form, a new departure in febrifuges and splenifuges might be brought about. The raw material can be grown everywhere, and during the season of 1885-6, it was stated that the fruit was allowed to rot on the trees in Sicily, because it did not pay the growers to pack and ship it to other countries, prices having been consider- ably lowered by competition from various parts of the world. If, therefore, the active principle could be cheaply extracted, not only the superabundant fruit of the world would be utilised, but a more extended market found for this important fruit. In Appendix, No. 48, will be found the receipt for making this decoction, according to the method used by the Italian peasants. It would be interesting to find out whether the active principle exists ready-made in the fruit, or is brought out by the action of the boiling citric acid on the essential oil and bitter principle of the rind, and whether it exists only in some citrus, or in all the fruits of the genus, and whether it also exists in the leaves, bark, and wood of these trees. In Appendix, No. 46, c and dy are given the native modes of administering the lemon or lime for spleen, and in No. 52 similar uses are made of a kind of orange. In the " Penny Cyclopaedia" the following occurs : " In the West Indies, lemon juice, with common salt, is used in dysentery, remittent fever, dry belly-ache (colic), putrid sore throat, &c. Dr. Wright also recommends it in diabetes, and lientery." " According to Sir G. Blane, the solution of citric acid is not so efficacious in preventing and curing sea- scurvy, as the recent lemon-juice." * Vide Appendix, No. 52, and pi. 40, fig. d. Uses and Commercial Products of the Citrus. 151 " Externally, slices of lemon form useful applica- tions to scorbutic and other sores, and also at the commencement of hospital gangrene." The Seville orange, besides making the best marma- lade, is used for making tincture of orange peel, which is mixed with nauseous medicines, to disguise their revolting taste. From its skin, orange candied peel is made. It is also used for flavouring the Curagoa liqueur. Natives of India make a very nice pickle out of the whole pulp of the lemon. Before they were acquainted with the Malta lemon, they made it from the pulp of the true lime (kaghzi nimboo] ; but those who have tried the lemon say that it makes a much finer flavoured pickle, and would not again use the lime if they could obtain the lemon. This lemon-pickle is not only nice, but will keep, with care, for a whole year. In Appendix, No. 46, are given receipts for making lemon-pickles of all sorts. There appears to be yet another use, and a very important one, for sweet oranges. Latterly experi- ments have been made to ascertain the value of the juice of sweet oranges for making wine, and I believe this beverage is already manufactured in considerable quantities from sweet orange juice. Considering that in many parts of the world the phylloxera has ruined the vineyards, and that in consequence "chemical wines," of all sorts, have been abundantly poured on the markets, the news of a genuine wine, made from genuine oranges, will be acceptable to every one ; at all events to all those who are not teetotalers. With reference to this new industry, the following occurs in the Gardeners Chronicle of I3th February, 1886, p. 209. Under the head of " Wine from oranges," and quoting from the Queenslander it says : "In 152 Oranges and Lemons of India. response to our request for practical information, a vine grower, and wine maker, who has within the last few years visited many of the European continental vineyards, called upon us. He informs us, and wishes the fact to be made widely known, that a most excellent wine can be made from the juice of the orange, and that since the troubles caused by the phylloxera, a large proportion of the " sherry " of commerce, is "orange wine." The article adds, that in Florida, wine is being made from oranges. Sugar forms a considerable part of the sweet orange juice. In addition, some varieties contain also vary- ing proportions of mucilage and citric acid. There is no reason why wine of some sort should not be made from orange juice. There are very few parts of the world, where the cold is not too great, in which some variety of sweet orange could not be grown. Cultivation, and other methods would increase the amount of sugar. Who can say that the Bootwal sweet orange would not make a good palatable wine ? Upon the whole, many of the citrus fruit, especially the sour ones, are so useful and important in many ways, that villagers should be everywhere encouraged to grow them in their back yards, and anywhere, out of the reach of goats and cattle, near the villages. The daily drainage of water from their wells, bathing, and washing of pots and pans, if led by a channel to the lemon trees, would suffice as a daily watering in summer, so that once sown or planted, no further care would be necessary. The kaghzi nimboo, the Malta lemon, or bukhdr ki nimboo (as it is now some- times called) and the kkatta orange, are all so easily grown from seed and layers, that these useful remedies ought to be readily brought to the door of every villager in India, to be utilized on his first getting Uses and Commercial Products of the Citrus. 153 intermittent fever.* If the properties and general usefulness of limes, lemons, &c., were taught in schools, it would not take much persuasion to induce every zemindar in a village to have a small garden, near a well, where some lemon or lime trees could be grown. The school is the best channel for intro- ducing useful ideas among the people of India. The rising generation will then be almost sure to make them household sayings. * It should be noted that natives believe that for the first three days of intermittent fever, nothing should be done ! This is Hakim- nonsense. The sooner intermittent fever is dealt with, the sooner it will be cured, and the less consequences will occur. 154 CHAPTER XIII. THE ORANGE AND LEMON TRADE OF INDIA. UNDER this heading will be of course included, not only the trade in oranges and lemons, but also in limes, citrons, and pummelos. It would appear that on the North Eastern border of India, there are two or three places at which suntara oranges are grown to some extent for exportation to other places. Nagpore and its surrounding country, in the Central Provinces, is another centre of consider- able trade in oranges. Delhi is another. There does not appear to be any more centres of orange cultivation, except for local consumption, and for export to the immediate surroundings of the place, where they may be grown. Of course each station has its few orchards of oranges, but these are a mere nothing, and their produce is either locally consumed, or finds its way to the railway stations in the vicinity ; so that a small trade is carried on at almost all large railway stations in the orange season. Mr. G. Stevenson, Deputy Commissioner of Sylhet, has very courteously furnished me with the following statistics of the trade in the Sylhet orange, called in Bengal kamala lemboo, it is said from the name of one of the rivers, in the vicinity of which this orange is largely grown : — Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 155 Boat Traffic. Quant, in Mds. Value in Rs. ^ ... i88o-8i ,20,398 2,40,796 1881-82 ,46,592 not known. 1882-83 ,02,631 1,28,288 1883-84 ,14,969 2,27,062 1884-85 ,20,884 . 2,47,352 This averaged about 1,21,095 maunds of oranges per annum, worth from i J lacs to lilacs of Rupees, in favourable years. These statistics only deal with exports to Bengal, and mostly to Calcutta. No account is kept of oranges consumed locally, and in the im- mediate surroundings of the orange groves. Mr. J. D. Anderson, Officiating Deputy Com- missioner of Sibsagur, Upper Assam, further states that this orange is also called sumthira tenga, and that the traffic is carried on first by the barki boats of the hill streams, and then by the larger country boats of the beparis, who - take them to Dhaka, and Goalundo. From the latter place they are, I believe, railed to Calcutta. Mr. C. Brownlow, writing in the Journal of the A.H.S of India (part iv., new series, vol. i. 1869, p. 372), on the orange groves of Shalla, says that the trade of this district in 1869, was in limestone, oranges, potatoes, India-rubber, and other minor articles. The oranges came from Shalla. The orange mart is at Chattuck, or South bank of the Soorma river, and directly opposite to the mouth of the Shalla river (a tributary of the Soorma). The custom was to count the oranges in fours, and 750 fours made a sou of 3,000, and the prices were so much per sou. Rain 156 Oranges and Lemons of India. is injurious to the fruit when in bulk. It then soon moulds, and goes bad. This keeping property is im- portant, as far as the Calcutta trade is concerned. So that the finest oranges, with delicate thin skin, are mostly kept for local consumption, as they don't bear transport well. Even of the thicker skinned ones, which are sent to Calcutta, a certain percentage rots as they are sent in heaps in boats. No mode of packing was used to prevent them from spoiling on the way. The oranges at the " Phalli " Bazar were of inferior quality (as far as keeping properties were concerned), being thin-skinned and small, but of exquisite sweetness and flavour. They were, therefore, all sold locally and quickly. At the ghat their price was Rs. 6 per sou (3,000), being less than the Shalla oranges, at the groves, and yet in the case of the " Phalli " oranges, Rs. 6 includes the labour of cultiva- tion as well as carriage, at the rate of ten men to a sou. A Khasia reckoned his labour worth 8 annas ' per day, and as only half his day must be reckoned, the remaining half being occupied with victuals, it would appear the oranges might be sold at the poongees at the rate of about 15 for a pice. Mostock is immediately above Shalla, at about 1,000 feet eleva- tion. Mr. Brownlow got very good oranges there at eight for a pice. From some of the poongees, as well as from the Mhowmloo Valley, oranges are carried to Cherrapoongee, where, when in season, they sell at five to eight for a pice, and are of a delicious thin- skinned variety. At Cherra, they may be had a month or more after they are out of season. These late oranges, which are much relished by some, sell some- times at one pice* each. From 1869 to date, I have no other information * A pice is about one farthing. Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 157 about the trade in the so-called Sylhet oranges, except that kindly sent by Mr. G. Stevenson from Sylhet, previously given. " Buxa Dooar " is another place where fine oranges are grown. I have seen specimens of the Buxa orange, kindly sent to me by the Surgeon in charge of that station, at the request of Colonel Rutherford, com- manding the 33rd Regiment N.I. The Buxa oranges are of the suntara race, and as good as, though not better than, those of Sylhet. I have no statistics, if there be any, of the trade in Bhootan oranges. We come now to the borders of Nepal, north of Goruckpore. Beyond the Raptee and within the Nepal border, there is a place called BootwaL In this district a small orange of the suntara type grows. It is the sweetest, although the smallest of the suntara race, excepting the kumquat, one of the speci- mens sent from Buxa, was not unlike the Bootwal orange in size. Major Buller, District Superintendent of Police in Gonda, Oudh, has been good enough to send me the following information regarding this interesting little orange : — " A head constable of mine says that he had a kohar once, who had visited Bootwal. This is the name of a large town beyond the Raptee. It gives its name also to a kergh. The orange is called suntolah and is not known in Nepal under the name of Bootwal orange. The orange trees grow wild, not in the valley, but on the hills. However, the hills are all parcelled out between different persons, and although the fruit trees are not in any way cultivated, the produce cannot be plucked and sold by any one, except the owner of that particular plot. The oranges are brought down and sold at bazars, on market days, 158 Oranges and Lemons of India. in towns adjacent to our territory They are bought by koonjrasy kbhars, and other dealers, and by them taken to Goruckpore, Bustee, Fyzabad, Benares, &c. " Dr. Cameron's mali in Gonda, says that this orange is called suntowrea, and that it is grown at Bootwal, and there alone. " I met a havildar of the ist Goorkha regiment. He confirms what I told you about the suntolak orange. It grows wild in the hills, and not in the plains of Nepal, the Rap tee valley, &c. By cultiva- tion, the orange becomes sweeter, bigger, and has a thinner skin, otherwise the wild and cultivated oranges are one." This small sweet suntolah, orange from " Boot- wal," was hardly known beyond Goruckpore some time ago, but now, since the railway has been opened north of the Ghagra, this curious little wild, and very sweet orange, averaging about 6J inches in girth, has found its way to Benares, and no doubt, in time it will reach other places. Kumaon also, has some local trade in oranges. Next to Sylhet, and its vicinity, the largest centre of orange trade is Nagpore and its surroundings, in the Central Provinces. Mr. J. B. Fuller, states that "this orange is the great speciality of the black soil country in the fruit line." In my opinion the Nagpore orange is the best flavoured of all the suntara type of oranges, and Mr. Fuller thinks it is " decidedly the best of any which he has tasted in India." That from Bootwal is sweeter, but many think it is too sweet, and that a mixture of sweetness with sufficient acid to make an agreeable flavour, such as that of the Nagpore orange, is pre- ferable. The Bombay market is largely supplied with oranges from the Central Provinces, and there is Orange and Lemon Trade of Inaia. 159 probably little doubt that the black soil of those Provinces has a great deal to do with the fine flavour of the suntara orange grown there. Mr. J. H. Fisher, C. S., collector of Etawah, who had been, at one time stationed in the Central Provinces, has kindly given me the following information. " It is now ten years since I was in the Nagpur and Chattisgurh Divisions of the Central Provinces, and so I speak from memory. In the Wardha district, as in Nagpur, there were a good number of large orange groves, the produce of which was sent down to Bombay. The tree there ripens fruit twice a year, in the late autumn, the crop being called, amha bar ; and in the late spring, when it is called mirrik bar* The trees thrive prodigiously in the rich black soil of the country, which being decomposed trap rock, is highly calcareous, so that they get the lime that the whole tribe of citrus so delight in. The orange groves are planted not only near the railway, but at considerable distances from it. I remember some in the Arvi Tehsil of the Wardha district, and also in the Sausar Tehsil, in the south of the Chindwara district. The groves that I remember were planted out in the open, without reference to any shelter or protection from large trees. 4 'When I was in camp in 1873, in the South-east corner of the Raipur district in the zamindari of Khariar, I remember the Rajah of Kalabandi, a feudatory state in the neighbouring district of Sam- balpur, coming to see me. He brought with him some huge baskets full of oranges, the produce, he told me of wild orange trees, which grew in certain places in the forests on his estate. As they were out out of my district, I never had an opportunity of * This is the Dumrtz, or after crop of other places. 1 60 Oranges and Lemons of India. seeing these wild trees, and forming an opinion, as to their origin, i.e., whether they were really indigenous, or were the descendants of trees brought from else- where. In any case, the oranges, though not so large as the cultivated variety, had the same charac- teristics as the Nagpur orange, and were very sweet. "When at Chindwara in 1876, I imported (with vines, olive grafts, figs, and mulberries) some varieties of oranges from Naples. One or two of the plants I took with me to Jabulpur in 1877, and left them there in 1878. The others remained at Chindwara. Whether any of these trees have survived the changes of district officers that have since taken place, and established themselves in these districts, I know not." The Nagpore orange is locally called suntara by natives. Mr. J. B. Fuller, has courteously furnished me with the following statistics of the orange trade of Nagpur. " Within the last twelve years many new orchards have been planted in Nagpur, Kamptee, and other parts of the district ; and orange cultivation is now spreading rapidly in other districts of the province. " There is a great demand for the Nagpore orange in Bombay, and considerable quantities of the fruit are annually exported to this and other places. In the year 1885, 22,609 niaunds of orange fruit were exported from the Nagpur station, out of which 21,400 maunds were exported to Bombay alone." This paper was drawn up by the Superintendant of the Government garden of Nagpore. In addition, Mr. H. J. P. Thomson, secretary to the Great Indian Peninsula Railway Company, has been good enough to furnish me with the following particu- lars of the traffic in oranges from Nagpur, during 1885:— Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 161 Maunds. By goods trains 4,326 By passenger trains 22,512 Total 26,838 Delhi and its surroundings is, as I said, another centre of some orange trade, but it appears to import more than it exports. The sintra or rungtra orange of Delhi is sufficiently well known. It is a baggy, loose-skinned orange, usually without much pretension to symmetry of form. Mr. George Smith, the Deputy- Commissioner of Delhi, has kindly favoured me with the following statistics regarding the orange trade of that district. The memorandum was drawn up by the Tehsildar of Delhi. " The rungtra orange of Delhi is exported to Meerut, Jeypore, Bombay, and to some other minor places. About 200 maunds are exported per annum, valued at 1,600 rupees, or eight rupees per maund. " Then from Ulwar, Nagpur, Gurgaon, and villages across the river Jumna, about 2,000 maunds are im- ported into Delhi, valued at about 24,000 rupees, or 12 rupees per maund." The latter figures appeared doubtful. I referred them again to Mr. Smith, who said they were correct, the imports being made at a later period, when oranges fetched a higher price. I have seen the orange gardens of Delhi. The whole system of orange cultivation there is faulty and slovenly.* With its fine variety of suntara, its good soil, canal irrigation, and railway communications, Delhi ought to export more than Nagpore. While the latter exported over 26,000 maunds, the former only exported 200 maunds, and imported 2,000 maunds. * See Chapter XI. on " The Cultivation of the Orange— Delhi Gardens." M 1 62 Oranges and Lemons of India. Although all these oranges are of the suntara type, they are different varieties. The Sylhet orange raised from seed does remarkably well in Lucknow, while that of Delhi does very badly there. Of two Nagpore varieties, one does fairly in Lucknow, the other pro- duces nothing. We have then the Sylhet orange, kamla lemboo, the Bhootan orange, the Bootwal, or suntolah, or suntowrea orange, the Nagpore orange, and the sintra orange of Delhi, all varieties of the one type of orange, the suntara of moderns. This type of orange is found in many other parts of India, and also in Ceylon. In Lahore a pretty pear- shaped variety is grown under the name of karna or sungtara. In Mooltan another round variety is also called sungtara. A variety grown in Poona is called suntara. In the Shevarays another curious variety of the same type goes by the name of "Country orange." In Yercaud it is given the native name of kolinje, and about Madras, kitchlee. This information I obtained from Dr. G. Shortt, who very kindly sent me a specimen of this interest- ing " Country orange." I was informed that in Canarese the orange is called kitle hannoo. The Western Coast of India, South of Goa, is supplied from Coorg with an orange of the suntara type. In Ceylon they have a konda ndrun, almost an exact copy of the Nagpore orange, although of a different variety; and a larger variety called there jaw a ndrun. In Kandy the latter is smooth, but in Colombo I found some sub-warty, with a more pronounced pear-shapedness. Somehow these suntara oranges of Ceylon have got the name of mandarin oranges. None of the above, however, is true mandarin -, although the latter is allied to the suntara type of Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 163 orange. Any one, having once scented the leaf or the rind of a true mandarin orange, can always recog- nise it again.* The kbnda ndrun of Ceylon, which, as I said, is much like that of Nagpore, is eaten always in its green state. It could be found in the markets of Ceylon during all November. It had not an unpleasant flavour, but appeared to be unripe. Some said, how- ever, that it is better flavoured in its green state. It is so habitually plucked, sold, and eaten in its green unripe state, that the people there may have come to look upon it as a green orange which never turns of an orange colour. As I had never heard of a green orange, and as I did not believe in one, I bought two dozen of these green kbnda ndrun.\ On leaving Kandy on December nth, I wrapped each in a bit of newspaper, and packed them loosely in a covered bamboo basket. They travelled with me from Kandy to Colombo by rail, crossed the channel to Tuticorin on the igth, and travelled all the way by the South India Railway, Madras, G. I. P. and E. I. Railways to Etawah, where I reached on January ist. On opening the basket, I found only one spoilt. All the others were either turning or had turned yellow. I kept them till January 2oth unpacked, when I took them out of their papers, and all had turned of a yellow- orange colour, and only one more had spoilt in the meantime. All the rest (twenty-two) were sound, and of a nice flavour, and juicy. I sent some to Mr. Ridley, Lucknow, who found them also very nice. It would appear, therefore, that the green orange has no * For the probable origin of the true mandarin in Ceylon, see Chapter VI., on "The keonla and mandarin Group." t Rumphius, however, mentions a similar orange which is eaten while green. M 2 164 Oranges and Lemons of India. locus standi* The fact is, in Ceylon, not only the orange is gathered unripe, but all other fruit. I was never more astonished than when I visited the Ceylon markets. All the fruit I found was unripe. Even pine-apples, which ought to be the glory of Ceylon, were unripe, and worse flavoured than those grown in Philibeet. The only fruit worth having, then, was the plantain, and this is one of the few which can be gathered in an unripe state and hung up to ripen, without losing much flavour, although if cut too early, this also will lose flavour. It should not be supposed, however, that people in India are innocent of the vice of gathering fruit in its unripe state. They everywhere do so, more or less — ist, because sometimes it pays them better to do so ; 2nd, because the longer they leave it on the tree, the longer they have to watch it ; yd, if they do not watch it, it is likely to be stolen, or eaten by parrots, monkeys, &c. In the Etawah Jail Garden, the pur- chaser of the fruit gathered all the Malta oranges in October, in their green state. There was a mela (fair) on, and he said he could get a good price for them. The palate of the people of India has been spoilt, because they have rarely had a chance of tasting a delicious fruit, well ripened on the tree. The mango and the plantain are perhaps exceptions, as they can be ripened off the tree, and retain their flavour if not plucked too early, although they often spoil mangoes also by endeavouring to bring them too early into the market. If a fruit is pluckedy^^ before it ripens, then its own freshness enables it, off the tree, to continue the change to full ripeness. * It may probably be a variety which is late in taking on colour. The Nagpore variety, I think, colours earlier. Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 165 Besides oranges of the suntara type, which are smooth, and of a yellowish orange colour, there are those called naranghi and keonla. The latter word appears nothing but a modification of kamla. They are both redder, rougher, and usually smaller than the suntara orange, otherwise they are much of the same shape and size. Moreover, they have often a flat- tened mammilla on the apex. Natives make a distinc- tion between naranghi and keonla, but I could not find any distinction. If there be any, it is that some naranghi are sweeter than the keonla. The latter, in its unripe state, is very sour, and unless thoroughly ripened on the tree, or, as some say, off the tree, it is hardly edible. By December and Christmas time all the suntaras are gathered. They are left so long on the trees, because they fetch a good price during Christmas week. But they would, as a rule, improve vastly in flavour if left on the trees for another fort- night or three weeks. Some varieties, however, if left too long on the tree, dry up and become juiceless, especially if the trees are not watered. The keonla sweetens , later, and is therefore better for being kept on the tree till the end of January and later ; so that it comes in as a late orange. It does not appear, however, in great favour, probably on account of its sourness. It is, nevertheless, a good cropper. It is found every- where, but I am not aware that there is anywhere in India any centre of great trade in the keonla orange, as there is in its more popular sister — the suntara orange. Besides the foregoing type of orange, there is another, and a totally distinct one. It is larger and closer-skinned, and with a totally different flavour. I mean that of the Malta orange type. Although I 166 Oranges and Lemons of India. have found oranges of this type in many parts of India and Ceylon, there does not appear to be any- where any special trade in this kind of orange. As I have written fully of these in another chapter, I need only enumerate their varieties here, viz., the peni- dbdan of Ceylon ; thebandir or chinee, and " Spanish" oranges of Tanjore ; the Mussembi of Poona ; the Malta and paenbagh oranges of Lucknow ; the Suez, and blood-oranges of Jaunpore ; and the famous blood-orange of Gujranwala. All these are of the Malta or Portugal sweet orange type. Although India has so many fine varieties of citrus, and so manydifferent climates and soils to grow them in, the reader would perhaps hardly believe that Bombay imports oranges and lemons from Africa and Arabia. Mr. Moore, the Acting Commissioner of Customs, Bombay, has very courteously favoured me with the following statistics regarding the imports of oranges and sweet lemons from Zanzibar and Muscat. The figures for 1885-86 are from ist April to 22nd March, 1886. 1884-5. 1885-6. Rs. Rs. Zanzibar Oranges i>743 836 Muscat sweet Lemons .... 1.555 1,695 Although the Seville orange is to be found in many places, both in India and Ceylon, there is no demand for it. It makes the best marmalade. Who knows how many tons of tinned marmalade are imported annually from England ? The Mandarin orange is only suited to moist climates, where hot winds do not prevail, such as Bengal, the Western Coast and Ghats, Ceylon and Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 167 Burma. There is no reason why Ceylon should not supply Bombay and Calcutta with this delicate orange. It has only to be made known for a demand to grow up. The khatta orange is mainly utilized for its seeds. They are sown in most places for the purpose of rais- ing young stock to bud on. It appears, however, that seedlings of the sweet lemon ought to replace it for budding sweet varieties on. There now remain the pummelos, citrons, limes, and lemons. The best pummelos I have seen are the thin- skinned red pummelos of Bombay. They come in about Christmas, are juicy, and of the colour of raw beef internally, and of globose shape. There is no reason why this fine kind should not be extensively grown. All the other varieties of pummelo I have seen in India and Ceylon are not to be compared with this, and hardly worth propagating to any extent. The citrons are very little used, except for medi- cinal purposes. On the western coast of India they have many large varieties, and at Mangalore they eat the thick sweet skin after peeling off the bitter rind. In Lucknow and in Rampur, Rohilcund, and other places, they make a preserve of the thick skin of the citron, which they call turunj. All the citrons, both sweet and sour, have a dry pulp. From the borders of Nepal I received a citron-like khatta orange, of the size of a small jack-fruit, with a girth of 24 inches, 10 inches long and 7^ inches diameter. There it is called rus kankur, kat- thairee nimboo, or beora. It had no seeds, a pale sour pulp, and a thick sweet skin, which is the only part eaten. These specimens were sent to me by Major Buller. Mr. Hein, of the Lahore Government 1 68 Oranges and Lemons of India. Garden, sent me a smaller specimen of this same variety, which he says is there called gulguL The limes are the most used. They are to be found everywhere, and where no other Citrus is found some kind of lime is sure to be found. Nevertheless, it is astonishing that so common a thing, so useful a fruit, and a tree so easily raised from seed, is not to be found in villages of the N. W. Provinces. There is not a village in the whole of India, perhaps, where the kaghzi nimboo would not readily grow. A large and profitable trade might be made from the sweet lemons. They are much appreciated by natives, and fetch a good price. They call them sherbetee, or mitha nimboo, and also amrutphal. The best flavoured sorts are grown in dry climates, such as those of Mooltan and Muscat. Bombay is supplied with this mitha nimboo, both from Nag- pore and from Muscat. From the latter place two sorts are imported. A round one, of the size of the Indian sweet lemon, and a large pear-shaped one. (Vide plate 195, fig. c.) These sweet lemons are well worth the attention of any one desirous of growing fruit for profit. Natives appear to prefer them to any other kind of Citrus, and give a higher price for them. To the European palate, however, the total absence of a sub-acid is a disqualification, though certainly not in the opinion of all. The sour lemons, finally, may be divided into bajouras, a sort of citron-lemons, with a good deal of sour juice in them ; lemons proper ; and a group of Citrus known by the name of gungolee and behari lemons. Neither of these have I seen in any market except that of Pondicherry. They have there a lemon which appears like the Malta lemon, but smaller. The Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 169 French there call it Citron, as they do the lemon in France. The Malta lemon is now known and grown in many places. It is one of the easiest to grow, and has thrived wherever it has been tried; its fruit is one of the most useful for various purposes. No trade in lemons, however, has yet grown up. The bajouras, or citron-lemons, on account of their thick skin, are never likely to be much used, except for their peel. On the contrary, the lemon, besides being of a con- venient size, has a thin skin, and is full of a fine flavoured acid juice. In the Punjab they have a large sour lemon, about two or three times larger than the Malta lemon. It is called gulgul. It is a very good lemon where a large quantity of juice is wanted at one time, or for making lemon jelly, or bottled lemon juice. They have a somewhat similar one in Kumaon, which is there called " Kumaon lemon." It is also found in Saha- ranpore, and I have been told that during the month of April it is largely sold in Mussoorie. There are other sour lemons, but they are not common. All these lemons would keep well if left on the trees, a certain number on each tree, so as not to prevent the spring flowers from setting. Natives are always in too great a hurry to gather and sell their fruit. If left on the trees till the hot weather, espe- cially where there are extensive groves, these sour lemons would vastly increase in value. In my opinion the Citrus trade of India, although many of its varieties are almost indigenous to this country, is absurdly small. It would admit of great expansion, with profit to the grower and the con- sumer, and now, with the network of Indian railways, there are few places to which they might not be 1 70 Oranges and Lemons of India. carried in a short space of time. There is probably no part of India, from the Himalayas to Ceylon, and from Sylhet and Bhootan to Sindh and Bombay, where either one variety or another might not be largely and profitably grown. As I have shown in the case of the Mandarin and Malta oranges, every soil and every climate will not suit all oranges. This is a great advantage, as every soil and climate would create a speciality of one or two varieties of citrus, which would be best suited to that locality. In this way the varieties would not compete with each other and flood the markets with the same kind, at the same time. I may here sketch a sort of geographical distribution of the various kinds of citrus which now find favour with the public, and of others which should be more widely known ; but of course this sketch is very imperfect. Gujranwala and Jaunpore might grow, with advan- tage, the late blood and other Malta oranges; Kumaon its " Bagheshwar " orange ; Nepal its sweet little sun- tolah orange, and the little known Nepal lemon ; Bhootan and the Eastern hills, the kamla lemboo ; Delhi, Nagpore, and Ceylon their own fine special suntara. That of Ceylon is the green orange, which travels so well. Bengal, Ceylon, and West Coast of South India and Burma might probably grow the delicate mandarin. Tanjore might largely grow its fine bandir ; Aurungabad, Deccan, its fine warty-red keonla. Poona might make a speciality of, and im- prove its flat laroo, a kind of keonla, and of its furrowed mussemfo, one of the Malta type. Bombay, or wherever it is grown, would do a service if it made a speciality of its fine thin-skinned and red juicy round pummelo, and supplied half India with it. From Mooltan and Sindh would come the best flavoured Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 171 sherbetee nimboo, or sweet lemons. Although this can be grown in other places, I do not think it is so well flavoured. Lucknow might make a speciality of its fine large behari nimboo, and its kaghzi kalan. In this locality also grow well the seedling Sylhet orange, and fazpaenbag/i orange of the Malta type. And Lahore has its pretty pear-shaped karna. The large sour and juicy lemon, called gulgul, grows well in the Punjab, Kumaon, Saharunpore, and on the borders of Nepal, and would probably grow well in many other places, as I saw it growing well in Benares. Finally, the Malta lemon and the different varieties of true limes appear to grow well all over India ; and as they are very useful, both medi- cinally and for various domestic purposes, it would be a great advantage to grow them, not only in every city and large town, but in every village in every part of India. By restricting the varieties to be grown on a large scale, to those most suited to a particular locality, a race of growers would be trained, who would thoroughly understand the wants of that particular variety, and would grow up from their childhood thoroughly conversant with the best mode of dealing with it, both with regard to pruning, propagating, and cultivating it generally ; and the best mode of packing and keeping its fruit for a long time. The secret of profit is to watch the markets and not flood them with all kinds at the same time, as natives often do. Then for carrying the oranges, lemons, &c., from place to place, quick steamers are wanted, good coal in India for the return journey, and refrigerators. Perhaps petroleum fuel may yet be cheap enough to be used extensively as a fuel. Then as Indian wheat competes favourably, in the European market, with 1 72 Oranges and Lemons of India. American wheat, so might, not impossibly, Indian oranges, of a dozen different varieties, compete favourably with Florida, Trinidad, and Brazil oranges. Excluding Europe, however, there is looming in the distance an opening for an extensive trade in the oranges and lemons of India. The Russians are hurrying on their railways from the North, and the British from the South-east. These two railway systems must meet sooner or later, because it will probably be the interest of both empires to make them meet. When that time comes, the orange and lemon trade of India should receive a great impetus. The Russians are great tea-drinkers, and their favourite mode of drinking tea is with a slice of lemon with sugar, and the hot tea poured over them, without the use of milk. This Russian mode of drinking tea is extremely nice, especially in the hot weather. Now supposing each Russian used one lemon per day, it can easily be seen what a vast number Russia would consume. The Central Asians are also great tea- drinkers, and they will not be slow in adopting the Russian mode of drinking tea with a slice of lemon ; so that the future prospects of the lemon trade of India are not at all bad. But, again, leaving the foreign trade entirely out of the question as chimerical, there is no reason why the internal trade in oranges and lemons all over India should not be largely developed ; and there appears no good reason why with management the supply of oranges should not be kept up from December to July, considering the many fine varieties that India possesses. Then some sort of sour lemon, lime or orange should be procurable all the year round. In Italy the time lemons are most used is in the summer, for making granlta, or iced lemonade. And there is Orange and Lemon Trade of India. 173 no doubt that India, with its numerous varieties of sour citrus, could supply its internal trade all the year round. To effect this, cheap and quick railway transit for fruit is needed. A waggon or two for fruit might perhaps be attached to mail trains, and fruit carried at the cheapest goods rates. Thus convenience and advantage to everybody might be the result. There is also no reason why in each passenger train fruit sellers should not have a stall in one of the third- class compartments, wired in to prevent stealing. In my opinion enough sensible use is not made of pas- senger trains. The following will show to what distance fresh fruit can be carried, provided it is sound and carefully packed. In the Gardeners Chronicle, of March 6th, 1886, p. 306, under the head of "Fruit from the Cape," the following occurs : — " Messrs. Webber and Co., of Covent Garden, last week received a small consignment of pears — Louis Bon and Beurre Super- fin — in splendid condition, after a voyage of 8,000 miles. They anticipate in the future from the same source a regular supply of various sorts throughout the spring months." Then, during the Colonial Exhibition in London, it is stated that from Australia, apples, pears, oranges, grapes, &c., &c., arrived in excellent order in London weekly. From an experiment I have myself made, I found that the kbnda narun of Ceylon stood a long journey very well, even packed in a very rough way. Finally, some lemons sent to me from Mr. Stalkartt's garden in Calcutta stood the following journey perfectly. First they were sent to me in Etawah ; I examined them, repacked them, and sent them all the way to Bangalore, via Bombay and Madras. 1 74 Oranges and Lemons of India. I sent dozens of Malta lemons, simply wrapped in common paper and packed in boxes, to Lahore, and to the interior of the Himalayan mountains. They all reached their destination in perfect condition. It is a wonder to me that ships continue to take unpalatable lime juice in bottles, when they could take fresh lemons or limes, packed in this way, which would remain in a good condition for a long time, and if kept in a refrigerator they might possibly be taken all round the world without being damaged. But as either lemons or limes are now found all over the world, a ship might replenish its supply of these fresh fruits every fortnight or twenty days. India especially has a great variety of citrus of a large size, which, owing to their thick skin, would probably travel better than any others, such as the amilbeds, gulguls, Kumaon lemons, khattas, and so-called sour pummelos. If some one would undertake to make some experiments with these large sour and juicy citrus a new opening might be found for them. Instead of taking a bottle full of un- palatable lime juice, a large citrus full of nice fresh sour juice would be taken. Even in the time of Rum- phius, when there were only sailing boats and ships, both the lime and the pummelo were taken on long voyages, as they kept well. CHAPTER XIV. MORPHOLOGY OF THE CITRUS. " Without some reflection it will appear all rubbish ; perhaps it will appear so after reflection." CHARLES DARWIN. IN this chapter I have attempted to give form to various ideas which arose in my mind while studying the numerous cultivated varieties of oranges, lemons, &c., of India. I have attempted to show the changes, according to my views, which the citrus might have gone through, and the devices, so to speak, it has re- sorted to, in order to " struggle for its existence," and to push itself into notice, and into the position it occu- pies at present. Some parts of this chapter are to be found in text books, being accepted by botanists ; others, however, are in no way endorsed by botanists, and are mere speculations. I have hazarded also a speculation on the embryology, so to speak, of the citrus leaf, which, next to its fruit, is the most interest- ing object of study. In Appendix, No. 62, will be found an endeavour to explain why the sides of the pulp carpels are usually free of juice vesicles, and in Appendix, No. 39, will be found extracts from Dr. Masters' work on "Teratology,'* which in many places appears to strengthen my view. (Vide b, c,f, itj, /and m of Appendix, No. 39.) In order that the general reader may understand what I say about the morphological history of this in- 176 Oranges and Lemons of India. teresting genus, as I view it, I shall have to begin at the beginning. The citrus tree, like many others, commences its existence by a bud, which is protected from external influences by the seed shells or coverings. It is also protected against starvation during its infancy, and until it perfects its own organs of nutrition, by a small store of food enclosed within the same shells in what are called the cotyledons. Under certain circumstances this bud germinates and starts into growth. Even at this early stage, the stem of the young citrus and its first leaves are studded with essential oil glands. As we shall see in another place, these oil glands may be of importance to the adult plant, but I am not sure that they are not a disadvantage to it while it is a young seedling. Anyhow, I suppose, like all of us, plants and animals, we must make the best of what means we happen to possess, in order to compete suc- cessfully with other individuals. It would appear that the leaf of any plant is simply an expansion of the bark. The leaf of the citrus is studded with two or more sets of oil glands, viz. : large ones at certain distances, the intermediate spaces being filled with secondary and tertiary oil cells, as shown in pi. 1 8 1, fig. a. This arrangement is universal, what- ever the variety may be. The edges of the leaves are crenated, that is, shaped like little festoons. In a well developed leaf, the big crenations have smaller crena- tions. The angles formed by the big crenations have each a large solitary oil cell, and the angles formed by the smaller crenations have each a smaller oil cell also. In many orange leaves these crenations are found only towards the tip half of the leaf. In the citrons, lemons, and allied varieties they often commence close to the petiole. There is such a thing, however, though rare, Morphology of the Citrus. 177 as a variety with most of its leaves without any crena- tions, although the oil cells at the edges are not extinct. These would appear to mark the position of the crena- tion angles. A tree of the same family, the Feronia elephantum (kaitha) has the oil cells sometimes only at the angles of the crenations, and none visible on the blade of the leaf. These crenations or serrations, whatever botanists may like to call them, I take to be simply abortive leaflets, and the angles between them I take to mean the abortive axillce of those leaflets.* There is a most interesting little plant (Bryo- phyllum calycinum), called by some natives ghao- patta. On the edges of its leaves it has large crena- tions, with what I would call secondary axillce between them. In these secondary axillae are dormant buds.f In old Byrophyllums these buds can often be seen developing into little plants with roots and leaves, while the parent leaves are still attached to the plant. These leaf-bud plantlets, detached and put in the ground, will grow into individuals similar to the parent. They are, in fact, simply seeds without the seed-j^^//^, and as they begin to germinate before they are separated from the parent leaf, they have no need of the stores of food called cotyledons, or of the pro- tecting seed shells. In fact, the parent leaf performs in this case the function of cotyledons. In other words, they might be considered as rooted buds, developed from the axillae of the abortive leaflets — the crenations. Now, the simplest form of fruit is, I think, that of the pea we eat. The pea-pod is a leaf folded over itself, with its edges united together. From the axillae of its crenations (apparent or not) the seed buds are developed, each being provided with a small store of food and a shell to protect the whole. In this case * Vide Appendix, No. 60. t Vide Appendix, No. 39 (b). N i /8 Oranges and Lemons of India. a store of food and a protecting shell are needed. The seed bud does not germinate while it is still attached to its parent leaf, or carpel, and without such protection, it would perish before it came under con- ditions which would enable it to start into independent life. These seed buds, with their little store, are the peas we cook.* The leaf of the Bryophyllum calycinum, however illustrates a stage of fruit development anterior to that of the closed peArpod. It is a fruit which has not yet evolved the habit of folding itself up into a pod for the protection of its buds while young, but remains expanded and produces its peas, or seed buds, at the axillae of its crenations. Having premised the foregoing, we shall now, per- haps, be better able to understand the composition of the fruit of the Citrus — say that of an orange. I had stated before that the orange leaf is an expansion of the stem bark. In the Citrus, from the normal axillae of the leaves two or more buds are produced, which either become regular fully- developed branches, or remain abortive and become what are called the spines of the Citrus. The flower is nothing but a transformed branch, either coming out of the axilla of an ordinary leaf or from that of an abortive leaf, usually called a bract. This transformed branch, or flower, in the orange, con- sists of several whorls of transformed leaves, viz., the calyx whorl, the corolla whorl, the stamina whorl or whorls, and the ovary whorl or whorls, f The latter, in the Citrus fruit, I take to consist ordinarily of two * I am aware this is elementary matter, but the general reader may, nevertheless, not know it. t Tt is considered that the parts of fruits in general are transformed leaves, called carpels. Morphology of the Citrus. 1 79 distinct whorls* — the outer, or rrW-whorl, and the inner, or /^-whorl. The two combined form the orange, or lemon. They are best examined in a ripe fruit. Usually the outer covering of the orange or lemon, in my opinion, consists of a whorl of carpels, united so well together by the whole length of their edges, that, in many cases, they appear one uniform and continuous protecting case. The rind of the Citrus, however, is not always so even as we see it in a " suntara " or Portugal orange. For instance, sometimes the join- ings of the carpel edges remain remarkably distinct, such as in the following specimen, taken from Risso's monograph, " Bergamottier mellarose " (pi. 241, fig. c], and also in a number of citrons proper. This fruit, besides distinct carpels, agglutinated together, exhibits also an extra and inner whorl of rind carpels round the apex. Almost all the Berga- mottes illustrated by this author have the joinings of their carpels quite distinct. The fruit of the double- flowered Bergamotte (pi. 241, fig. a) is another example of the persistence of distinct carpels. Several others might be quoted. The following, however, are perhaps more convincing. They are also taken from Risso's monograph. They prove that the ordin- arily uniform and smooth Citrus rind is nothing but an agglutination of originally distinct carpels. Fig. g, pi. 240, is the fruit of the " Granger a fruit cornu." Here we have one of the carpels insisting on remain- ing separate, and only partially united to the rest. It sticks out like a horn on the side of the orange. All the fruit of that variety were horned like this, some more, some less prominently so. Every large appendage of this sort had a separate pulp carpel within it. A * Botanists do not admit that the Citrus fruit consists of two whorls ; but further on I have given reasons for considering it so. N 2 i8o Oranges and Lemons of India. still more interesting specimen, from a morphological point of view, is that shown in fig. c, pi. 240, which is the fruit of the " Bigaradier a fruit cornicule." The surface of this Citrus has many horns, indicative of a greater tendency to separation of the carpels. The section shows three distinct pulp carpels, belonging to the three larger horns. The " Limonier a fruit digite " gives a still more striking example in fig. a, pi. 178. So do the fruits 'of the " Chhangura," or digi- tate citrons of India and China, shown in fig. a, pi. 139 and fig. a, pi. 140. The digitate lemon shows a single whorl of rind-carpels only, the pulp whorl being suppressed, according to Risso, while the digitate citrons show an outer rind whorl and an inner whorl, also of rind carpels, indicating, I take it, a very remote stage in the history of the Citrus fruit evolution. The inner whorl of carpels, which in the perfect fruit forms the pulp, I consider is here still in the crude condition of rind. By their reversion to what I consider ances- tral forms, these interesting digitate fruits give us, I think, a glimpse of some of the stages through which the Citrus may have passed in evolving the pulp carpels, and, by continued selection, eventually becoming the fine fruit we now cultivate. Double flowers are often produced by the growth of additional whorls of petals. So in my opinion, are double, and even multiple citrus fruits produced by the development of extra whorls of carpels. Risso, in a specimen shown in fig. a, pi. 241, gives an extra- ordinary example of carpel multiplication in the citrus fruit. It is the fruit of the " Bergamottier mellarose a fleur double." To begin with, in this example, the rind carpels are all distinct, and ununited at their distal ends, where they form a sort of rim of a cup, out of which, an inner series of rind carpels protrude, Morphology of the Citrus. 181 like the bracts of an artichoke. The section (V) of this fruit shows a most complicated structure. Within the outer rind, is the usual whorl of pulp carpels ; within each of these is a double series of both rind and pulp carpels (b'\ each pair forming miniature elements of another complete orange.* Within this circle again are imperfect carpels, some having rind attached with essential oil cells, as at A. Then in the centre of all is a ring of simple rind carpels, with essential oil cells. Not only is the flower of this singular tree double, but its fruit is also very double. What formerly were supposed to be examples of " superfoetation," appear nothing but specimens of fruit-doubling. The peculiarity of these fruits exists in the ovary before fertilization, and the fruit exhibit- ing it, may develop without having been fertilized. Fig. a, pi. 240, is an example of what Risso called " Bigaradier a fruit fetifere." Its fruit however appears nothing but another specimen of fruit doubling. It had rarely any seeds, and, when present, they were very small and imperfect, and the fruit of the " Bergamottier mellarose a Heur double" had no trace of seeds. Such instances of seedless fruit plainly show that this so called superfoetation, could not have been the result of excess of fertilization, as there were no germs to be fertilized, and had there been any, they must have been so imperfect that no fertilization could take place. f The " orange sans pepins," and others, are similar instances of an orange growing, and having abundant sweet juice, without its ovules having been previously fertilized. The orange is not the only fruit * These inner rinds, in my opinion, all but prove the double whorl nature of the ordinary orange. t This result of course, might also occur from imperfection of the sexual organs. 1 82 Oranges and Lemons of India. which grows and attains perfection without its ovules having felt the stimulus of fertilization. All the culti- vated varieties of plantains are usually so. I have also seen a variety of mango, the surka of Lucknow, in which the kernel of the stone was not developed. The currant, and the Sultana raisins, are in the same category. All such seedless varieties of fruit in a state of nature, would be at a great disadvantage, and if they appeared at all, would eventually be extinguished, unless perhaps, as in the case of the plantain, the parent plants may have been aided by other means of propagation. On the contrary, under cultivation, such varieties become very important and useful, provided the tree, as in the case of the citrus, can be propagated in any other way than by seed. Cultivation can vastly improve seedless varieties. They are the result of cultivation and selection. To recapitulate then, this orange within orange appears to be nothing but a doubling of the fruit, or ovary-whorls. It is analogous to the doubling of a flower. Risso says that the " Bigaradier a fleur double,'* if left to itself and not highly cultivated, loses by degrees the character of giving double flowers, and bears only single ones. Now we have to examine the curious essential oil glands which pervade almost every part of the citrus tree, and which are present in all varieties. The essential oil differs in scent and quantity, according to variety. If you take a leaf of any citrus, and, putting it up against the light, examine it with a lens, you will, as I have mentioned, see a sort of firmament, studded with stars of the first, second, and third magnitudes — possibly other magnitudes also — but usually three sizes of cells are quite distinct. These are the essential oil cells or glands. It should be noted that the larger ones Morphology of the Citrus. 183 are at certain distances from each other, and that the intermediate spaces are filled with smaller and smaller oil cells. What the object or origin of these three or more sizes of .oil cells can be, I do not know, but this I know, that every leaf of every kind I have examined has this peculiarity, and it is repeated in the edge of the leaf, the large oil cells occupying the angles between the large crenations, and the smaller ones, those between the small crenations. It is curious to note that in the rind of many citrus fruits, a similar disposition of large and small oil cells is maintained.- This might be taken as another proof that the rind consists of modified leaves called carpels. Fig. a, pi. 1 8 1, shows a new and fully developed leaf of the Malta lemon, full size, thin and transparent. There are on this sketch three sizes of dots, indicating the relative positions of the different sized oil cells. The largest sized ones were less numerous along the midrib. The crenations, large and small, are exact copies of the original, and they also show the three sizes of oil cells. The outer, or rind surface of a citrus fruit often resembles that of a lump of dough, studded with large and small pinholes* It is interesting to note that in cases of large fruit, where the oil cells have plenty of space to develop in, the three sizes are distinct, the larger depressions corresponding to the larger oil cells, the smaller depressions corresponding to the cells of the second magnitude, and those of the third magnitude are represented by little miliary eminences. In short, a longitudinal section of any part of the rind would very closely, in many cases, resemble the edge of the leaf of the Malta lemon given * If the reader will substitute " foveoli " for pinholes^ he will have their botanical term. 1 84 Oranges and Lemons of India. in fig. a, pi. 1 8 1. Then in fig. c, pi. 209, I have given a portion of the surface of the saddphal, at A. The largest cells are disposed at equal distances, shown by the larger dots, the smaller oil cells occupying the intermediate spaces as miliary eminences (see also pi. 75, fig. a, A). In pi. 47, figs, c and e, are given exact representations of sections of a citrus rind. The larger depressions are the openings of the larger oil cells, and the secondary depressions, the openings of the second sized cells, while the third sized cells are often so squeezed together as to be projected into little convexities between the other openings, instead of having each a depressed opening to itself. In small specimens, the third sized cells are either mere points, or not traceable. The only difference between the margin of the rind, and the margin of the leaf, is that in the former, the oil cells are much more developed, and their essential oil differs from that of the leaf. It would appear this is not the sole relationship be- tween the leaf and the rind. In many cases the out- line of some of the leaves corresponds closely to the outline of a longitudinal section drawn through the centre of the fruit ; and I believe that the mammilla of the citron, close to the stalk, is only a representative of the agglutinated winged '- petioles of the original carpels, and that the opposite mammilla on the distal end of the fruit may be an agglutination of similar processes in the original carpels. I have come across leaves of citrus, the outlines of which represented at their tips the outline of the mammilla in the fruit.* Therefore in cases where there is no distal mam- milla, and the apex is depressed, it is not impossible * More likely the distal mammilla represents the agglutination of the acuminate ends of the carpels. Morphology of the Citrus. 185 that such a fruit was formed by the agglutination of carpels, the originals of which may have been some- thing like emarginate leaves. Of these there are many representatives in almost every citrus tree. This, however, might have originated otherwise. We have still the interesting structure of the citrus pulp to account for. On one occasion while examining the transverse section of a citrus fruit, it flashed across my mind that the juice vesicles of the pulp carpels were only modi- fications of the oil cells of the rind. Arguing back from juice vesicles to rind oil cells, and thence to the oil cells of the leaf, I did not see what else the vesicles could be but modifications of the oil cells of the leaves cr carpels ; that is, oil cells transformed to another purpose, viz., the secretion of acid, sugar, and mucilage, or whatever the juice vesicles may contain. Often the juice of a citrus has an aroma sui generis, which may possibly have some relation to that of the oil cells of the rind covering. The slight bitterness which some juices exhibit may also be derived from the bitterness of the original inner whorl of rind, from which, in my opinion, the pulp was evolved. In the juice vesicles, we can, I think, also trace a repetition of the large and small cells, although as these are squeezed together, they are often out of shape. Fig. c, pi. 154, shows the variously shaped juice-vesicles I took out of one of the carpels of a citrus. The pedicels of the spindle shaped ones I take to be the lengthened necks of the larger rind cells, as seen in pi. 66, fig. b. Although the oil cells of the rind are usually balloon-shaped, I have met with some which were pointed, as shown in fig. b, pi. 6, like the spindle shaped juice-vesicles. PL 1 06, fig. c, and pi. i 24, fig. g, show other forms of juice-vesicles, as well as pi. 209, figs, g and h. PI. 1 86 Oranges and Lemons of India. 122, fig. k, shows rind-oil cells, which are larger than many pulp-vesicles. Fig. ey pi. 76, shows a section of the juice cells in a pulp carpel. It gives approximately the same disposition of large and small cells, as that seen in the leaf and rind. If, however, further proof be required of the relation- ship between the pulp-vesicles and the rind oil cells, it can be obtained from a genus which is closely allied to the citrus. In fig. c, pi. 242, is given a longitudinal section of the pulp carpel of the CEgle marmelos (the bcel fruit). The interior surface of its wall is studded with open mouthed cells, which pour out a transparent mucilaginous substance, with which the interior of the carpel is filled. This is the gummy matter of the boel fruit, and is soluble in water. These opened mouthed cells of the pulp carpel of the "bcel " fruit, I take it, can be no other than the homologues of the citrus juice cells on the one hand, and of the rind cells on the other. In the citrus they are closed sacks, and develop, not on\y#tuafage,but also acid and sugar; all these three substances, it would appear, might be easily changed from one to the other.* The view I have taken of the morphology of the pulp vesicles of the citrus is, I think, further supported by fig. h, pi. 49. It shows some undeveloped juice vesicles. They are mere projections, tipped with a hair-like point, not unlike the gum-cells of the CEgle marmelos, although in this citrus instead of being open- mouthed, they are closed cells. Moreover in fig. b, pi. 66, we have the large balloon-shaped cells of the rind, pedicelled, like many of the juice cells. Although the pulp vesicles are often squeezed into all manner of shapes, I think it will nevertheless be seen that they are roughly divisible into three grades, like the oil cells of the rind and leaves. This, however, is not of much * See Appendix, No. 59. Morphology of the Citrus. 187 importance, as the juice vesicles, for want of sufficient space, must have naturally expanded in the direction of least resistance. I have given them simply to show that, even in their sizes, there is a certain semblance of uniformity with the oil cells of the rind and leaves. I have in vain endeavoured to discover whether any author has treated of the morphology of the juice or pulp cells of the citrus ; but all I can find about this matter is the following in the " Outlines of Classifica- tion, and special morphology of plants," by Dr. K. Goebel ; at page 420, he says, " Allied to the berry is the fruit of the species of citrus known as hesperidium* the pericarp of which consists of a firm tough outer layer, and a pith-like inner layer ; from the innermost layer of tissue of the wall of the plurilocular ovary, pluricellular protuberances are developed at an early stage, which gradually fill the cavity of the loculi of the ovary, as isolated closely packed succulent lobes of tissue, and form the pulp."^ The above, of course, does not touch on their origin or homology. Are they new creations, or a something originally belonging to the carpel or leaf and modified in course of evolution ? In the CEgle marmelos we see, what I take to be homologous organs, instead of becoming projections, forming depressions, with their secretions poured into the common cavity of the carpel, instead of being pent up in separate little sacks. Of course my view would require that the citrus fruit should have originated in two whorls of carpels, the outer or rind-whorl and the inner or pulp-whorl^ * In the undeveloped ovary the juice-cells appear like hairs, but at that stage they could not appear otherwise. t This I base mainly on the inner and outer rind whorls of the digitate citrons. 1 88 Oranges and Lemons of India. Sometimes there are many more whorls, as in Risso's " Bergamottier mellarose a fleur double," shown in pi. 241, figs, a and b, of the accompanying Atlas. It has been objected that, if the hesperidium con- sisted of two whorls, the law of phyllotaxis would re- quire that their segments should be alternate instead of opposite. To this objection I would reply — (a) That the rind whorl has been so altered by selection, that in most cases it has become one uniform casing, without any trace whatever of the carpel sutures, and where the sutures of the rind carpels are still visible, the fruit has been so altered by increase in the number of its parts, that it is impossible to say now what the order of the two sets of carpels may originally have been (if there were two' separate whorls). Le Maout and Decaisne, "System of Botany" (Hooker), at p. 3 1 8, give a diagram of the orange flower, showing 5 sepals, 5 petals, 20 stamens (in five groups of i, 3, 4, 5 and 7 stamens each), and with 8 pulp carpels ; and at p. 319 is given a transverse section of an orange, with 9 pulp carpels* Unless we come across a wild citrus with 5 pulp carpels and 5 distinct rind carpels (if such a thing ever existed), we cannot say what the phyllotaxis of the citrus fruit may have been, viz.: whether its parts were alternate or opposite, through torsion, or suppression of an intermediate whorl. The original wild citrus may be extinct, and may have es- caped our observation for ever. I have seen only one orange — the kumquat — which had 5 pulp carpels (pre- sumably the original number), and the rind had no sign of carpel sutures. (b) There are many instances in which the law of phyllotaxis does not hold good, such as in Dipsacus, * Vide all the sections of all the citrus throughout the accom- panying Atlas. Morphology of the Citrus. 189 many Caryophyllaceae, &c * This is explained by torsion of the stem, or non-development of an interme- diate whorl. Is there any good reason, therefore, why this explanation should not apply to the Hesperidium f (c) According to Dr. Masters, in his " Vegetable Teratology " (Science of Monsters and Malformations), next to Antirrhinum majus, Aquilegia Canadensis, Brassica oleracea, Daucus carota, Dianthus, Digitalis purpurea, Fuchsia, Primula sinensis, Rosa, Trifolium repens, and perhaps Vitis, the genus most subject to monstrosities (in other words variations or changes) in its different parts is the citrtis,\ In pages 33, 35, 44, 56, 75, 134, 137, 149, 303, 310, 335, 364, 453, and 502, Dr. Masters gives examples of variations in the different parts of the citrus plant. However, at p. 75 he states that " De Candolle considers the rind of the orange as a production from the receptacle,! and this view is confirmed by the specimens of Duchartre, in which the carpels were quite naked, or had a common envelope truncated, and open above to allow the pas- sage of the styles and stigmas. "§ I should say that not only the rind, but all the parts of the orange fruit and the whole flower, are productions from the receptacle, but admitting, for the sake of argument, that the rind has nothing to do with the pulp carpels, and that it is sometimes totally sup- pressed,! or only partially developed, as might occur with all parts of the citrus flower and fruit, there would remain, in consequence, the admission that the pulp carpels are the carpels. If so, then what has become * Asa Gray's "Structural Botany," p. 121, par. 236. t Vide Appendix No. 39. J If so, how is it that the oil cells of the rind have the same disposition as those of the leaves ? § Vide PI. 241, fig. a, after Risso. || A whole whorl is sometimes suppressed in certain plants. 1 90 Oranges and Lemons of India. of the oil cells, which are so constant a character in all parts of the citrus — bark, leaves, petiole wings, petals, rind ? My reply would be that they have been trans- formed into pulp vesicles. I think the digitate citrus, as I shall endeavour to explain further on, gives us some idea of how, accord- ing to my theory, the oil cells of the carpels were changed into pulp cells. This transformation might, perhaps, appear a great stretch of the imagination, but wherever we look, we find that nature has worked her ways with a compara- tively small number of organs, fashioning them for all sorts of purposes as she progressed ; here, using the hand for progression only, there for progression and prehension, and afterwards for prehension only, and as an instrument of the mind. In another instance, we find the nose, still an organ of scent, immensely lengthened and becoming also an organ of prehension. The tail, in other instances, has become an organ of prehension, and so on with other parts of the animal organism. With regard to insects, Dr. Duncan, in his " Trans- formation of Insects," p. 9, says : "If the skin of a caterpillar, a chrysalis, and a butterfly be examined, the marvellously beautiful cells and hairs of the perfect insect can be seen to be modified epidermal cells, whose predecessors were infinitely more simple and less elegant in the immature insect." At p. 30, he further states, regarding the silk-pro- ducing organs of insects, that " these long tubes form the web or silk-spinning apparatus in the larva ; but after the cocoon is finished, and the first transformation takes place, not only do they become small, but their function alters. The small glands of the perfect insect secrete saliva instead of web, and assist in digestion." Morphology of the Citrus. 191 The transformation of the oil-cells of the citrus rind into the vesicles of the pulp would be no more difficult to understand than the transformation of the mandibles of the caterpillar into the sucking apparatus of the moth, which may be several inches long, and, in one case, probably more than a foot long. In plants the same organ is now fashioned into leaves for purposes of breathing and digestion, then turned into petals and sexual organs, and so forth. To sum up, my view of the matter is this. The pulp consists of a series of pods or carpels,* folded on themselves and placed side by side, and imperfectly agglutinated together, so that each pod is easily sepa- rated from its neighbours. These carpels have their seed edges or crenations turned towards the centre of the fruit, with seed buds developing from the abortive axillae of their abortive crenations. Sometimes the pulp carpels remain open towards the centre, or are burst open by the expansion of the juice cells like those of the turunj in pi. 152, fig. b, and others, but usually the two edges are united together and form a regular closed pod, like those of most oranges and lemons. The contained juice vesicles then I look upon as transformations of the oil cells of the rind carpels and homologous with them, and with the oil cells of the leaves and bark. In studying the relationship between the juice vesi- cles and the rind oil-cells, I have endeavoured to find support for Risso's theory — that the shape of the oil-cells of the rind (or their openings) was " en rap- port " with the quality of the juice in the pulp. At page 24 he says : " Nous avons les premiers remarque * I have tried to explain elsewhere one way by which their number might have been increased. Vide pis. 223 and 224, and also Appen- dix, No. 62. 1 92 Oranges and Lemons of India. un caractere curieux pour distinguer avec certitude une orange douce d'une orange acide, quelque soit la forme, la couleur, et la rugosite de ces fruits. L'orange douce a les vesicales de 1'huile essentielle convexes ; 1'orange acide les a concaves ; les limes et toutes les varietes a sue fade, ou indetermine, ont les vesicales planes. II parait done que la forme de ces vesicales, ou la qualite de I'huile essentielle qu'elles contiennent, est en rap- port avec la qualite du sue renferme dans la pulpe, puisque plus le sue est sucre, plus les vesicales sont con- vexes, et plus il est acide, plus elles sont concaves." It is not clear whether Risso meant that the open- ings of the oil-cells or the cells themselves are either concave or convex. Anyhow, the mitha nimboo (sweet lemon) of Furruckabad and other places, and the kalan kaghzi of Lucknow, and other places, a thin-skinned sour lemon would, I think, have puzzled Risso. I look upon them as one thing, and, as far as I can judge, they are indistinguishable externally, while the juice of the former is pleasantly sweet, though not distinctly sugary (what Risso would have called "fade"), and the juice of the latter is very soiir. In short, not improbably, the mitha nimboo may be a variety of the sour form, in which the acid has never been developed. It is hardly sweet, but acidless ; but whether they are so nearly related or not signifies little — their surfaces are indistinguishable. Moreover, in one stage of the sweet orange — the suntara of India — its juice is sour, while in another the juice is a mixture of subacid and sweet ; and when completely ripe, it has little acid. Yet both in its ripe and unripe states, the larger cells have their openings concave, and the smaller ones are represented by minute miliary convexities. The sadaphal which has scarcely a trace of acid from beginning to end has also the two sets Morphology of the Citrus. 193 sets on its surface. Its juice is "fade ou mdetermine*." Finally, the kuthairee nimboo has its cells, which are the only ones visible on its lumpy projections, convex, while its juice is distinctly sour, and nothing else. In plate 83, fig. a, are shown convex oil-cells (B), and concave oil-cells (A), on the same fruit. It would therefore appear that Risso's notion about the constant relationship of the concave or convex cells of the rind, to the acid or sweet juice of the pulp, is untenable. That there is a relationship between the oil-cells of the rind and the juice cells of the pulp, I fully believe, but it would appear only one of descent, from a common stock — the oil cells of the leaves ; or to put it perhaps more accurately, according to my view the oil-cells of the bark, of the leaves, and of the rind, and also the juice vesicles of the pulp have a common origin, and are homologous. Closely connected with its morphology is the des- cent of the citrus. By this I mean the various phases it has passed through, and the means by which it has been able to struggle into the' prominent place it now occupies. Of course I can only make an attempt to penetrate its past transformations by means of the lights before me, and a great deal of what I am about to say must be speculative. Nevertheless, from what is before us, we can to some extent argue back to what has past, perhaps for ever, and obtain a glimpse of it, somewhat in the way that the Palaeontologist attempts to clothe a few ancient bones with the forms they might have had, by piecing together notions he has obtained from animals now existing. In order to make my thoughts clear some repetition may perhaps be pardoned. I think we have first to divest ourselves of the idea o 194 Oranges and Lemons of India. that, because there are at present some wild forms of citrus, therefore the cultivated varieties we have at present have descended directly from tliem. This may be so, and it is reasonable to suppose that it is so ; but it may also be that both the present wild forms, and the present cultivated forms, have no closer relationship to each other than that they all descended from a common and older ancestor, or ancestors, now extinct. Alphonse de Candolle, in his " Origin of Cultivated Plants," thinks that some of the modern cultivated plants have no longer any wild representa- tives ; they have become extinct. It must be as easy for birds to carry seeds from cultivated tracts to wild ones, as it is for them to do the reverse. A writer in the Gardeners Chronicle of 2Oth June, 1885, on the oranges of the Argentine republic says, " that the orange was originally imported into the basin of the River Plate, and that now, in certain localities, it grows wild, sometimes forming veritable forests, not only on the islands of the lower and upper Parana, but in the forests of Missiores, as well as those of Paraguay.'' He further says that "the orange is produced perfectly from seeds, and these being scattered everywhere by the parrots, which are exceedingly fond of the fruit, explains the fact of its general dissemination." He adds that " the tree from seed is very robust, and is per- fectly proof against drought and locusts." It should not be supposed that only sweet oranges are eaten by birds. In Etawah I have often seen the large fruit of khatta orange — a sour variety — hang- ing like a bird's nest on the tree. Only the skin remaining, with a hole on one side, and the pulp entirely scooped out by some bird or other animal. There must have been a time in the history of vege- tation, when plants had not begun yet to form what we Morphology of the Citrus. 195 call seed, but multiplied only by a sort of division of some of their parts, as inferior animals do, even at the present day, or by what are called spores, such as those of ferns and fungi. The latter have the advantage of flotation in the air, so that they may be carried to long distances, but, on the other hand, they require special conditions for starting into life. They cannot with- stand unfavourable surroundings so well as ordinary seeds can. Spores may be floating in the atmosphere everywhere, but nothing comes of them, as the con- ditions for germination and sustenance of life are wanting. Later on, possibly, may have commenced the multi- plication of plants by buds on their roots, and on underground stems, and finally by buds on the stems which rise into the air. The stem bud, or as it might be called, the bark bud, is probably the ancestral form of the seed bud, which we find in the fruit. From the bark, where it usually occupies the axilla of the leaf, or other representative of the leaf, we may trace it to the edge of the leaf,* in the angles (abortive axillae), formed by the crenations (abortive -leaflets), as in the Bryo- phyllum calycinum. Hence we can finally follow the bud to the edges of the curled up carpel, or modifica- tion of the leaf, such as the pea pod, or the pulp quarters of an orange or lemon — in what we call the seed. The ripe seed of the fruit is then the finished article,, furnished with an independent bud. It has moreover,, as I said, a small store of food to sustain it, while it is perfecting its organs of nutrition — the roots and the leaves. The whole is furnished with coverings, which usually very efficiently protect the emancipated bud, and its store of food. The efficiency of the seed 'f The leaf, as I have stated in another place, I would consider a modified branch. O 2 196 Oranges and Lemons of India. coverings is certainly no mean advantage in the stru^ for existence in certain plants. As the seed germ is often stimulated into vitality by foreign pollen, the mature seed becomes a most im- portant instrument in bringing about breaks, or distinct varieties. The seed is then a portion of its own mother plant, with frequently something superadded from another plant by means of foreign pollen. The seed of some plants are so well suited to struggling into existence, and competing with others, that they are enabled to float from one shore of an ocean to another. When stranded, they germinate in due course, and commence a new colony — such as the cocoanut. All the fruits of the large citrus float well, and the larger the fruit, and the thicker its skin, the better it will float. I believe it probable that many forms of citrus have become disseminated by the fruit floating down rivers during floods ; stranding on their banks and islands beyond the river mouths, and liberating their seeds by the decay of the fruit. The seeds then germinate, and eventually found new colonies. The seeds of some plants can lie dormant for many years, and when the proper conditions come, they start into life, and begin new colonies, where perhaps their species had never been before. I do not know how long citrus seeds can remain viable, after having been taken out of the fruit. In the ground, in winter, they remain viable for months. Irrespective of inheritance, there is something which we do not sufficiently under- stand. I mean the "jumps" or breaks, which occur through the seed. For instance, two distinct plants of the same species are crossed, and the resulting seeds sown. Some of the plants will be more like the male parent ; some like the female parent ; others will par- take of both ; and perhaps a few, or only one out of Morphology of the Citrus. 197 the whole lot will be so different from both parents, as to form the commencement of a new race. What gives rise to these " breaks," as horticulturists call them, is not sufficiently understood. Now as breaks do occur, when plants are artificially crossed, so would they, I think, be liable to occur, when naturally crossed, either by insects or other ways. I have no means of knowing just now whether seeds from the same plant, without crossing give these decided breaks. The break or new form can be, it would appear, of three kinds — either a reversion to some ancestral form, of which we may know nothing ; or it may be an entirely new form ; or a combination of both. All breaks cannot be reversions. Supposing all the forms we see now have been brought about by a series of breaks instead of by gradual inheritance of accumulated variations, we must arrive at a time when there was little or nothing to revert to. It is not improbable that, besides natural selection by a gradual step by step process, natural breaks may have played an important part in producing the infinite forms we see in nature. Of course a break may be either much more delicate or -much more robust than either of its parents. In the first case, it would not last long, unless it could occupy places untenanted by other more suitable kinds. In the second case, it would probably extinguish, and take the place of its parents. Risso mentions several kinds of citrus raised from seed in the South of Europe, which were hardier than their parents, and which could therefore be pushed further north without being injured by frost, and the C. trifoliata is stated to withstand a cold climate better than any other kind. There are so many varieties of cultivated citrus in India, China, and the Malay archipelago, that it is not improbable some may be descendants of the wild 1 98 Oranges and Lemons of India. species known at present. Some may have been pro- duced by crossing, and by breaks, and others may be descendants of some wild extinct species. There is no reason why some of the original citrus, from which our forms may be direct descendants, should continue to exist any more than the Dodo, and other extinct animals. It is hardly reasonable, therefore, when we find some variety of citrus which is somewhat different from others, such as the pummelo, for us to expect that this must have some wild species in existence, from which it has directly descended, and although we have not discovered it yet, further search may probably bring it forth. The birth-place of the genus citrus must have been originally rather circumscribed, because it is not a plant that can stand a very low temperature without perishing. Of course now it is found all over the world, wherever the temperature permits it to exist. But all this dissemination has been largely done by the hand of man, and within historic times. Indian forest officers say that the most destructive agents to trees are forest fires, and these are often produced intentionally by herdsmen, in order that the old grass and scrub may be burnt, and by their ashes the new grass nourished. If these forest fires can- not be prevented now, just fancy what amount of forest firing must have taken place in times when man was still in a nomadic stage, and principally living on the produce of his cattle, wandering from place to place with his herds, firing here and there, never caring how many timber trees he destroyed, and how many species he extinguished, as long as he got new grass for his cattle. Besides fires in the nomadic stage, later on, during the agricultural stage, invasions must have occurred, and the total disappear- Morphology of the Citrus. 199 ance of cultivated places, with their primitive huts and inhabitants.* Who can tell how often a tract of country has had its forest cleared, either by fire or other means, for purposes of cultivation and villaging, and then become reforested by new forms, to be at some future time recleared and reforested. It is evi- dent that, in addition to natural causes, man may have had a hand in extinguishing many species. I see no good reason for insisting on there being a wild form of the pummelo somewhere, especially as the existence of the cultivated present large forms can, I think, be accounted for without much difficulty, by fusion of two ovaries, as in plates 223 and 224. See also plate 83, fig. b. When we say that the carpels forming the fruit, and the floral apparatus, are modifications of leaves, we do not mean of ti\z present leaves, but of some former expansion of the bark, which eventually was modified into the present leaves, the present flowers, and the present fruit. For all we know to the con- trary, the original expansion of the bark in the citrus may have been of the nature of the modern green rind of the fruit. In the changura or digitate citrons and lemons, we probably have a glimpse of how the citrus fruit began to evolve. In the " limonier digite " of Risso, fig. a, pi. 178, we appear to have, as I said, a single whorl of carpels, united at their base, and free at the distal ends, withoiit any inner whorl of pulp carpels. The whole fruit is rind. In the digitate citrons of India, fig. a, pis. 139 and 140, we have a further step — a double fruit, with an outer whorl of rind carpels, and an inner one, also of rind carpels. The double digitate citrus is a step in advance of the single one, * It is enough to read the history of Babylon and Assyria to realize what can be effected by this means. 2OO Oranges and Lemons of India. but still a very primitive citron. This stage of fruit evolution having been gained, it is not perhaps diffi- cult to pursue the investigation to its possible comple- tion, according to my views. The inner whorl of rind carpels would naturally contain a^ hollow space, as in these digitate citrons (see c (A), pi. 139). The oil-cells of the outer whorl could not project beyond the rind of the inner whorl ; but those of the latter could be prolonged and projected into the hollow interior. This circumstance, I take it, was favourable for the development of the elongated juice vesicles from the short oil-cells of the inner whorl, that is for their be- coming larger and more differentiated. The oil-cells of the outer whorl, in the perfect orange, are often large, orange coloured, and project inwards like bal- loons (see pi. 122, fig. /&). There is no trace of the regular oil cells in the pulp carpels of the perfect citrus, and therefore, supposing the latter to be the real carpels, the lobes or vesicles, which project inwards from them, as I have said, can logically hardly be others than transformed oil-cells. If we could forget the term essential oil-cell of the rind and leaf, and replace it by pulp-vesicle-germ, we might perhaps have little difficulty in believing all three to be homologues. In order to complete the history of the citrus fruit, according to my views, I have something further to suggest. I believe that before the orange or lemon could have been perfected, as we see it in our orchards, the inner whorl of rind carpels must have developed some sort of buds in the axillae of their crenations (or what would correspond to them), which, in course of ages, through the strictest selection, were perfected into the present citrus-seed. Otherwise it is difficult to con- ceive how variations of sufficient importance to cause Morphology of tJie Citriis. 201 further decided progress could have occurred without the intervention of the seed-buds. By their help, and with the already enlarged oil-cells of the inner whorl, we can take another step. It is easy to imagine that breaks occurred, in which the enlarged oil-cells con- tained first a mixture of bitter and sour juice, and subsequently by further selection a sour and sweet juice, or an acidless secretion. Figs, d and £, pi. 140, show us how a further step may have occurred. The free and digitate ends of the carpels finally curved inwards, like closed fingers, and by their cohesion, completed the outer casing of the citrus. Then, after becoming further improved, human selection for the sake of the pulp, completed the perfect modern orange and lemon. Risso, in his " fruits cornus et cornicules," gives us some idea of how many experiments nature may have made, through the means of the seed, before she succeeded in giving us a break with the beautiful and perfect cricket-ball orange we now possess. There must have been a stage in the descent of the citrus, in which birds— probably parrots — have played a prominent part. The colours of the lemon and orange I take to be nothing but those of decaying or ripening leaves. In many decaying leaves of trees, first yellow and then orange hues come out, and it is not impossible that the yellow-coloured citrus was anterior to the orange-coloured variety. Even the orange is first yellow, and then orange. Anyhow, both are green like the foliage, before they take on their special colours. What the brilliant crimson Hibiscus, against its green foliage, or any similar brilliant flower, is to the insect, the brilliant yellow and red fruit is to the bird, nothing less than an advertisement, and an invitation to come and taste. 2O2 Oranges and Lemons of India. Now supposing a large variety, in all grades of development, of citrus fruit undergoing changes from seed by breaks, the bird might cut open one and be disappointed perhaps in finding nothing in it. It would break open the fruit of another tree, and so on, in search of something to carry to its hungry young in the nest. If by accident it came across a tree which was a break in the direction of some sweet, or even sour pulp, having seeds at the same time, it would carry the pulp to its young, and return again and again to that same tree. It would thus help to disseminate the seed of this improved variety, exactly as a horticulturist now does.* The seed is bitter and not nice to eat, and parrots in cages are often seen sifting the seeds of fruits with their beak and dropping them. Thus the seeds of the better and sweeter varieties would have a great advantage, by wide dissemination, and many chances of being dropped in rich suitable soils for further variation. Many varieties of citrus live very long ; and we have been told that in South America it is proof against drought and locusts. We also know it to be prolific. Therefore any good and palatable variety, having become known to all the parrots of the neighbour- hood, would be visited, year after year, and infinite chances would be given it for the seeds to repeat other and better breaks. In its seed the citrus fruit contains a very favour- able condition for future progress ; and therefore it is important that the fruit should not be advertised, by changing its green colour, until the seed was perfect and sufficiently ripe for dissemination. Further, the Citrus seed has two or more germs * The selection of the sweet varieties, which may have turned up from seeds of sour ones, was probably done mainly by man. Morphology of the Citrus. 203 or buds — that is, out of one seed two or more plants germinate. This is well known, and is an interesting fact, because in all the Citrus trees I have examined I found that in the axillae of the leaves there are always two or more buds, and therefore the seed buds appear to be merely a repetition of the buds in the normal axillae. Of a pair of buds, either one developes into a spine and the other remains dormant, or one developes into the usual branch, with a dormant bud at its base, or both remain dormant, or both develop into twin branches, or both the spine and the branch are developed side by side in the axilla of the leaf. In .the Malta orange tree spines are not easily developed, and often I have seen two branches in its axillae. I have seen this also in the lemon. In the lime, one spine and one branch are almost always developed, side by side. I have also seen two branches and one spine in the same axilla of the lime. In the interesting Citrus australis, a seedling of which was kindly sent to me from the Botanic Garden of Saha- runpore, there was the same peculiarity — a spine and a branch, or two spines, in each axilla. The multiple buds in the Citrus seed are therefore accounted for by the multiple buds in the axilla of the leaves, the one set being homologues of the other. There are few trees, perhaps, which have perfected so many curious apparata as the Citrus to enable them to struggle efficiently with competitors and sur- rounding enemies, and to obtain allies in helping it on. It has provided itself with spines, sometimes so for- midable that, as Mr. Webster says, even " an elephant refused to face the lemon-thicket." (^^description of pi. 200.) Its fruit has taken on brilliant colours to attract passing birds, and has provided them with a palatable pulp, so that they may not fail to come again 204 Oranges and Lemons of India. and help it to scatter its seeds to great distances. It may have done more. Elsewhere I have stated that the oil cells of the leaves of young Citrus seedlings were possibly a disadvantage to them. I have seen pots full of seedlings devoured by the young cater- pillars of the Papilio Erythronius, a butterfly that feeds exclusively on the Citrus leaves. The essential oil glands, however, are, I believe, an advantage to the adult tree in a wild state. The aura of the " petit grain " enables the butterfly to find any Citrus tree readily among other trees, where it may deposit its eggs to be nursed, when hatched, by the Citrus leaves, and eventually, in their butterfly stage, to help it to fertilize its ovary, and thus ensure a crop of seed. The delicious scent of its white flowers, which is more powerful at night, may be only another advertisement for night insects to come and help it in the same direction. It would therefore appear that this inte- resting tree, in the days of battling with its surround- ings of all kinds, became provided with armour against the larger animals ; a strong scent, which is unpalatable to destructive locusts, but agreeable to other insects which help in fertilization ; and brilliant and palatable fruit, attractive both to the eye and palate of birds and other animals. Finally, when the Citrus came under the notice of man, its rapid and further progress to its present finished state was ensured. He may now go on and develop any part of the tree which may suit his purpose — such as the essential oil of the leaves, that of flowers or rind ; the thickness of its skin, and the abundance and sweetness of its pulp. In certain stages of its past history, instead of the attractive essential oil of the C. limonum vulgaris, there may have been formed a repellent secretion. In the lima of Ceylon (C. hystrix), I found that the rind Morphology of the Citrus. 205 of the fruit had a resinous, acrid, and uninviting taste. In certain stages the fruit may have been nothing more than a protected receptacle or womb for the safe development of the seed — the part intended by nature to carry on the life of the species. The juice vesicles, as we see them now, may not have been developed till long after. It is not improbable that the wild original man may have largely helped in the development of the thick skin of the citrons proper. In Mangalore, where they have large varieties, I was told that the outer bitter rind was shaved off by means of a knife, and the thick white .and sweetish skin eaten raw. The thick skins of other large Citrus are also eaten elsewhere. It is probable, therefore, that these large citrons, with little or no pulp juice, may have been selected for genera- tions for the sake of their sweet edible skin alone. Natives of India are very fond of eating carrots, large radishes, and cucumbers in their raw state, and the thick sweet citron skin is probably nicer than any of the above. The wartiness of certain citrons is pro- bably the effect of rich soil- and abundant moisture, producing an excess of skin growth. Generally speak- ing, the thicker the skin the less juice the pulp has. The pummelo has often a thick bitter skin, and plenty of pulp, but it is not noted for abundance of juice. On the contrary, the vesicles are coarse and often concrete and jutceless. The most juicy pummelo I have seen is the thin-skinned red pummelo of Bombay. That the original wild Citrus fruits may have had a thick warty skin may be probable, for we often see warti- ness cropping up in cultivated varieties, possibly as a reversion to ancestral characters — such as certain varieties of the Seville orange ; the Aurungabad orange (pi. 125, fig. a] ; the nmssembi of Poona (pi. 2o6 Oranges and Lemons of India. 44, fig. y) ; and the still more striking Dumr£z form of the " Khatta" (pi. 27, fig. 6). There is a point upon which I have not yet hazarded any speculation : that is — How could the oil cells of the Citrus first have come into existence ? Were they oil cells from the beginning of time, or were they transformations of something else ? Taking into con- sideration that these oil cells now exist all over the bark ; that the axillae, or angles, of the leaf crenations contain each an essential oil cell ; that in the Bryo- phyllum calycinum buds are produced in similar positions, and that in homologous points of the pulp carpels seed-buds are developed, the suspicion might be raised in one's mind that after all these oil cells— so constant in all parts of the Citrus — may not impos- sibly be connected with "spore" sacks, or similar organs, in some ancestral cryptogamic form.* The same powers which were equal to changing the five-toed animal into our one-toed horse, the lizard into the bird of to-day, the lower animal into man, would, I fancy, be also equal to bring about the changes I have tentatively endeavoured to sketch in the foregoing pages. In discussing the possible morphology of the citrus fruit, a few words on its leaf may not be out of place. The leaf is an expansion of the bark, specialised for certain ends. It consists of two parts, the petiole (or leaf stalk), and the leaflet (or blade). These are united by a joint, like those of compound leaves, suggesting the idea that the ordinary citrus leaf was at some time a compound leaf. In fact, in the Citrus trifoliata, pi. 254, fig.g", we have a compound trifoliate leaf. In the allied genus, CEgle marmelos, pi. 242, fig. ft we have * Vide note at the end of this chapter. Morphology of the Citrus. 207 also a trifoliate leaf. In the Feronia elephantum and Limonia acidissima, we see still more compound leaves ; vide pi. 244, figs, b and c, and pi. 245, figs, a, by and c. Moreover, in more than one instance in seedling citrus which I grew, trifoliate leaves were developed among the secondary leaves ; vide pi. 246, figs, d, e, f The leaf stalk of the citrus varies from a wingless short petiole, like that of the Malta lemon (fig. a, pi. 181), to the enormous wings of the C. hystrix (fig. d, pi. 225). In many cases, the winged petiole of the latter is larger than the blade of the leaflet, such as is shewn in the same figure. The leaflets of the citrus are emarginate. Even if the general shape be acuminate, they usually have an emarginate point, a mere indentation at the tip. Not impossibly this indentation has a meaning. Had the remote ancestors of the citrus simple or compound leaves ? In the embryology of the verte- brata it has been found that, up to a certain point, the embryos so resemble each other that they are practically indistinguishable. Afterwards they become differen- tiated, and each species progresses in its own way. The embryology of the citrus leaves can possibly be studied in the primary and secondary leaves of its seedlings after germination, and also, perhaps, in the first leaves of each branch. They are different from the typical leaves of the adult tree. The cotyledons of the citrus in germination remain under ground. In all, the first pair of leaves that show themselves above the ground are opposite and have no sign of joint between the petiole and the blade, and no sign either of margins or wings on the petiole. In many citrus, the first three or four leaves are also 208 Oranges and Lemons of India. without joints, especially in the turunj, bajoura, and lemons. Afterwards begins to appear the margined or winged petiole, and also the joint between this and the leaflet. In others, the joint is quite visible as a pale dot, but the margins of the leaflet are continuous with the wings of the petiole. Finally, the typical form of the leaves, whatever they may be, begins to be de- veloped. If the variety has typically a large cordate petiole, at first this is small, and becomes larger and larger as the foliage of the seedling developes, until it assumes its typical adult proportions, which in the C. hystrix often exceed those of the leaflet. Of course, on any adult tree will be found a variety of leaves, owing to new branches being continually developed, and these frequently repeat in their first leaves em- bryonic forms, or, possibly, reversions. In the nepalee nimboo, many leaves of the seed- ling have no joint, the leaflet edges coming down low on the petiole without any sign of joint between the two. The qeem citron of Saharunpore has typically large cordate petioles, but the first four or five leaves of the seedling had no sign of joint. Then came one or two leaves with a joint, but with the margins of the leaflet and petiole continuous. Afterwards the typical form of leaf began to appear. The Muscat large sweet lemon has first no joints, then joints with the petiole margin and those of the leaflet continuous. Sometimes indentations occur on the continuous edges on a level with the joints. As a rule, those citrus which have normally large winged petioles show this expansion earlier, while the Malta lemon, the bajoura, and the citron and others go on for some time without showing any development either of a joint or separate petiole wings. Morphology of the Citrus. 209 The lima of Ceylon, or C. hystrix, has its first two opposite leaves without joints, but the third leaf at once shows the joint and margined petiole, the latter becoming larger and larger as new leaves develop ; see pis. from 246 to 255. There is, I think, some reason to suppose that the original leaf of the citrus was a simple leaf. This idea is strengthened by the enormous winged petiole of the C. hystrix, and also by the typical emargination of the distal end of the leaflets in all citrus, whether acuminate or not. This indentation would appear to be the posi- tion of another, though abortive, leaf expansion or bud.* So that not impossibly the original leaf of the citrus was only the winged petiole of to-day. Then by another expansion or leaf bud from the petiole emar- gination at the tip the leaflet originated, and by side buds the trifoliate leaf was formed. One might, per- haps, familiarise himself with this view by considering how the branches of the Epiphyllum, one of the cac- tacese, are formed. Fig./; pi. 245, gives a diagram of it. The fully developed leaf of the C. hystrix, pi. 225, figs, dfand e, would appear only a modification of some- thing like an Epiphyllum branch. Then, if by pro- liferation from the joint, which may be considered as a node, a pair of additional bark expansions occurred, we would get diagram fig. g, pi. 245, which would resemble a part of the leaf of the Limonia, Feronia, and others. In the leaf of the Limonia, pi. 245, a, b and c, there would appear to be a tendency to this mode of pro- liferation, carried on almost to any extent. f In such case, the original trifoliate leaf of the citrus would have * Such as may have occurred in the leaf of the Limonia referred to. f The simple leaf being an expansion of the bark, the compound leaf might, perhaps, be considered as a branch-form expansion of the same. P 2io Oranges and Lemons of India. been one leaflet expansion from the tip of the original simple leaf (now the winged petiole) and two opposite leaflet buds from the same node forming the leaf of the C. trifoliata. Eventually, the middle leaflet, absorbing to itself most of the nourishment, grew more than the side ones, and finally extinguished them, and in many cases dwarfed the petiole leaf. These side leaflets, however, in the seedlings now and again reappear among the first or embryonic leaves. In the citrons proper, and bajouras, leaves like those of pi. 247, fig. a, and pi. 250, figs, a and b, and others, are very common, even in adult trees. They have no sign of joint, and one not knowing the com- pound nature of the citrus leaf, would take them for simple leaves. Whether these are reversions to the supposed ancestral simple leaf, or cases in which the joint has been extinguished, and the edges of the leaflet and petiole wings become continuous, it is impossible to say. In the Gardeners Chronicle of 5th Nov. 1887, page 560, the figure of an abnormal Begonia is given. The ovary, instead of being wholly inferior, as is usual, is partly superior, with the base of the carpels open, showing numerous ovules. This is not all. Between and within the carpels, is a tuft of perfectly formed stamens. " A more topsy-turvy violation of morphological sequence can hardly be met with. . . . Here we have a flower, that is usually unisexual, becoming structurally bisexual. We have carpels which are generally closed, so as to conceal their contents, gaping apart, to disclose the ovules ; while in the very centre of the flower, within and between the divergent carpels, are the stamens, some of which stamens, as it appeared to us, occupied the place of ovules, and were indeed substitutes for them." Morphology of the Citrus. 211 In Asa Gray's "Structural Botany," page 171, is given a monstrous flower of white clover, after Turpin, in which "the pistil is stalked, and the ovary open, and the margins bearing leaves instead of ovules." As the plumule of the seed, which is the developed ovule, is homologous to a branch, and as this branch, according to the monstrous clover, can be transformed into a leaf, it is reasonable to infer that the normal leaf is probably nothing but a transformed branch, arrested in its growth and turned to other pur- poses. The leaf-like branch of Ruscus androgynus would perhaps give a better idea of what I mean by comparing the leaf of the citrus to a modified branch. The abnormal Begonia alluded to, shows the same transformation, viz., of ovules changed into stamens, which in their turn are modified leaves, and are often changed into petals or leaves. According to this mode of reasoning therefore, the leaf of the citrus, would be a modified branch, the serrations on its edges, abortive leaflets, the oil cells in their angles, abortive buds, in abortive axillae ; and to conclude, the normal bud, the spine, the oil cell of the leaf and the rind, the juice vesicles of the pulp, the pollen grains, and the seed-bud would all have to be considered as homologous. It is true the leaf is often deciduous, while the branch is not, but the flower and the fruit, which are admitted to be modified branches, are also mostly deciduous, when their function on the tree has been completed. Moreover, the leaf, or as I take it, the modified branch, after it has completed its special function, is more serviceable to the tree off than on. The old persistent leaves, besides absorbing some of p 2 2 1 2 Oranges and Lemons of India. the limited nourishment of the tree, might injuriously shade other leaves from the sun, while the deciduous leaves, after decaying, would furnish manure or raw materials for further growth. In connection with the trifoliate leaf of the citrus, I would refer to Dr. Masters, fig. 32, page 74, of his " Teratology." He gives it as a curious instance of an anomalous form of orange. I have reproduced it in pi. 241, fig. d. In this figure, I have endeavoured to complete by the dotted outline d', this tricarpellar orange, as I think it possible to have been. It would appear that each leaflet, or carpel, instead of uniting with its fellows, to form a round or oblong fruit, had formed a separate orange, consisting of one carpel, like that of a pea-pqd, viz., that of the odd leaflet, and one of the side ones, the third leaflet-carpel remaining undeveloped. Dr. Masters does not give any details of this anomaly, so that I cannot say whether this might be the probable view. Risso gives several examples of "horned " oranges, in which one or more of the carpels remained separate, each having within its rind-carpel, a separate pulp-carpel. All this chapter is nothing but a speculation, and the reader may take it for what it is worth. Some- times speculations have this value. Although absurd in themselves, they may tempt some one to make observations and experiments in directions which possibly he might not think of. Evolution of thought, like all other evolution, can take place only by slow degrees, and if what I said will help, in any way, future investigators in this obscure region, this chapter may perhaps not be wholly useless. It is not easy to convey to the reader a clear notion of what a large part of this chapter is about. One requires to have pondered over the subject, and to Morphology of the Citrus. 213 have passed several years in examining citrus fruit and leaves of numerous varieties, and at all stages, not to come to the conclusion that all I said justifies the quotation given at the head of this chapter. This frequent pondering of course may have the dis- advantage of producing what the French call idtes fixes ! NOTE. — The " Physiology of Plants," by Jul. Von Sachs, p. 183, gives the following : " The internal glands in the skin of the fruit of the orange are very conspicuous and large ; they abound in ethereal oils, and appear in transverse and longitudinal section, as roundish cavities, from which the inflammable ethereal oil spurts out, on the application of pressure. Such glands originate, so far as investiga- tion extends, from a single mother cell, which, as it slowly develops, undergoes many divisions in all directions, so that a multicellular mass of tissue of roundish form arises, the cells of which subse- quently become remarkable as containing very granular, apparently dead protoplasm. Later on, the thin cell-walls dissolve ; the pro- cess commencing in the middle of the spheroidal group and proceed- ing outwards. There thus arises a roundish cavity filled partly with watery sap, partly with drops of ethereal oil or balsam — the pro- ducts of solution of the mass of cells. The layers of tissue sur- rounding this cavity fit closely on all sides, without intercellular spaces, and thus form a kind of wall to the receptacle for the secre- tion (well seen in the leaves of the Citrus)." Is there much in this genesis of the oil-cell, which differs from that of an ovule, whether vegetable or animal ? — E. B. 214 CHAPTER XV. DISCUSSION ON THE ORIGIN OF THE DIFFERENT VARIE- TIES OF CITRUS, AND ON THE DERIVATION OF THEIR NAMES. THE object of discussing the derivation of the numerous names of the citrus family is, if possible, to obtain some clue/ through the name, of the origin of that particular variety. I shall take them as far as I can, in the order of their chapters. The Orange. — We have narunj, narang, and naranghi, from which probably the European names have been derived. I have not been able to make out satisfactorily that this name is indigenous in India. But to leave no stone unturned, I referred the question to various orientalists. Their courteous replies are given in the course of this chapter. Mr. Growse, of the Bengal Civil Service, states that no genuine Sanskrit work makes any mention of any kind of citrus. The Pundits of Benares, however, say that there is a book on medicine, called Mandanpdl nighunt, dated 1411, Sumbut (about 531 years ago), which mentions both the sweet and the sour orange, under the name of naranghi, as follows : — (a.) Is sour-sweet. It increases the appetite, and counteracts flatulence, (b.) Is sour. It is extremely heating and difficult to digest. It is laxative, and also counteracts flatulence. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 215 The Pundits also say that the derivation of the word is from nag-rang> the colour of sendiir, or red lead. Sir Monier Williams states that naranga, an orange, occurs in a Sanskrit work on medicine, called Susrata, and that it may be a corruption of naga-rangay having the colour of naga, which certainly has a meaning " lead." But he is inclined to think that naranga is a foreign word, and comes from the Persian naranj. Professor E. B. Cowell, of Cambridge, states that the word nagaranga is found in the amarakosha, the oldest Sanskrit dictionary, perhaps of the 8th or 9th century A.D.* The contracted form naranga occurs in the commentary to the old " Unadi sutras," which was written about 1300 A.D. We are here at once met by the difficulty of not knowing to what type of orange these old works refer — whether to the Seville sour orange ; the Portugal sweet orange ; or to the suntara sweet orange, or the sour varieties of the latter type. Professor A. Vambery thinks that narang is decidedly taken from the Persian narandj, which is composed of nar, pomegranate, and randj (properly rang] colour. There appears to be no doubt that the Seville orange was the first orange to get to Europe. This has some significance — that is, wherever it was taken from, there could not have been at that time sweet kinds of any sort commonly known ; otherwise they would probably have been taken also to Europe, at the same time. Moreover, in Baber's Memoirs, Humayoon writes that in his time — about 300 years ago — the samterak * According to M. Reinaud it appears that the Amara-cocha was written in the 5th century. 216 Oranges and Lemons of India. (siintara) orange was known only in one place in Bengal.* Colonel Yule, in his " Glossary/' has the following: — Abulfeda says — A.D. c. 930, "the same may be said of the orange tree (Shajr-ul-naranj], and of the round citron, which were brought from India, after the year (A.H.) 300, and first sown in 'Oman.' Thence they were transplanted to Basra, to Irak, and to Syria. . . . but they lost the sweet and penetrating odor, and beauty that they had in India, having no longer the benefits of the climate, soil, and water peculiar to that country." — Mas'udi II., 438-9. By "sweet and penetrating odor" Abulfeda probably refers to the very aromatic rind of the Seville orange. In South India (Tanjore) they have an orange called nartun. This I found is no other than the Seville orange. Colonel Yule in his Glossary, p. 490, has the following : — " In Tamul dictionaries most words beginning with nar have some relation to fragrance ; as narukeradu, to yield odor ; nartum pillei, lemon- grass ; nartei, citron ; narta manum (read marum), the wild orange tree, &c." I think, therefore, one would not be far wrong in concluding that the Seville orange in South India was either indigenous or had been naturalized there from prehistoric times. It is worth mentioning that at Mangalore, on the Western Coast, I found the Seville orange called karna, which Mr. Growse informs me means bitter. Neither at Tanjore nor at Mangalore had this orange the name of narang or naranj. Rumphius, in chap. 41, vol. ii., describes the Seville orange under the name of Aurantium acidum. It does not, however, appear to have been very common in the * The sengtereh of Baber's own memoirs appears to be a dif- ferent thing. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 217 Malay archipelago in his days. He says, "It does not occur in all the islands of maritime India. More- over in Java, Baleya, and Celebes, this orange is unknown. In Amboyna it is more plentiful, but in Ternate and Banda they are rarely met with. It was mainly used for cleaning copper ware, and for washing the head. The wood was used for handles of imple- ments, and the fruit was sometimes used as an ingredient in a sort of rustic punch" Unless allowed to run wild, there was no good reason for the Seville orange becoming common in the Malay archipelago. It was not good to eat, and its strong seedlings were not used as stock because the art of budding or grafting was not known there in the time of Rumphius. Moreover they had the Portugal sweet orange, and also the suntara orange, the kaghzi nimboo, and a variety of citrons and lemons ; neverthe- less the Seville orange was there, and rather plentiful in Amboyna. Loureiro, in his " Flora of Cochin China," gives citrus fusca as similar to that of tab. 33, — Aurantium acidum of Rumphius — the Seville orange. He further says that it is very widely spread in Cochin China, and more rare in China. I think we have come here near the birthplace of the Seville orange, but the whole argument of course rests only on a strong probability. The following is probably the course the Seville orange took : — It commenced in China or Cochin China, and found its way to the Malay archipelago. In the time of Rumphius there was a great number of Chinese residing in those islands. From the archi- pelago, at some very distant time, it found its way to South India by means of traders, where it became naturalised, and got the name of nartun on account of 218 Oranges and Lemons of India. its fragrant flowers, rind, and leaves. Eventually the Arab or other traders took it thence to Persia, where, as Professor A. Vambery thinks, it may have got the name narandj, " like a pomegranate." But as it may have had already the first part of its name nar in Tamul, in connection with its fragrance, it is more likely that this part of its name went to Persia from South India with it. Then the ranj or rang may have been tacked on afterwards. From Persia it got to Syria, Africa, and Spain, under its Arabic or Persian name naranj, and probably also back to Northern India, under the name of narang. Such a theory would appear to fit in with the facts known. The Khatta Orange. — I call this orange, because it has an orange exterior, an orange pulp, and orange-like leaves. It is, however, rather prominently mammillate, and its flowers externally are tinged red. Natives almost universally call it simply khatta, which means sour. Some call it karna, confounding it with the Seville, and others call \\.gulgul, confounding it with a large sour lemon. Very little use is made of it, be- yond sowing its seeds for raising stock to bud other kinds on. They say the seed germinates better when the fruit is yet green. It is almost the only kind used for this purpose. No book that I have seen mentions it, and nothing appears to be known of its origin. The Portugal or Malta Orange. — In only one place, in South India, have I found this variety with a native name. In Tanjore they have a large fine variety of this type called bandir, but Dr. Shortt says it is also called cheenee. It is figured in pi. 43, fig. a. I have not been able to trace the derivation of the name bandir. This type of orange is to be found in many other places in India, and also in Ceylon, but every- where, for want of a native name, it appears to be of Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 2 1 9 comparatively recent introduction. In Ceylon, it is either called aranj or peni-dbdan, which is said to mean simply a sweet round orange. There, sour oranges are called amool-dbdan. In Poona they have a variety called mussembi, which is evidently a corrup- tion of Mozambique. In Bombay they import a nice variety of Portugal orange from Zanzibar, which they call either mussembior Malta orange. In the Bombay market, the one they import from Poona they distin- tinguish by the name of Poona mussembi. In Tanjore they have a second variety, which the English there call Spanish orange. In the Upper Provinces.it is known by the name of Malta orange or Sylhet. The orange from the latter place is of a totally different type, and is the one which goes to Calcutta under the name of kdmla lemboo. The Portugal or Malta type of orange I know has been recently introduced in four or five different places — viz.: Ceylon, probably with the collection from Egypt ; in Lucknow, Jaunpore, Gujranwala, and probably also in Lahore, with the collection from Palermo mentioned in Colonel Yule's " Glossary. " The best of all is the blood orange of Gujranwala. It should be noted here that Rumphius in chap. 43, vol. ii., describes what I take to be a Por- tugal orange, under the name of Aur. verrucosum. In Amboina it was called Lemon Tsjina, and mostly cul- tivated by the Chinese inhabitants. It was then con- sidered a recent introduction in the archipelago. He further says that in China there are two kinds of it, one common, which is there called Bit-cam, that is, Lima regius ; and the other seng-cam* The latter is double the size of the common kind.f * Here we may possibly have not only the first part of kamala, but also the first part of sengtereh; vide derivation of suntara further on. t It would appear that the Portugal orange came from China, via the Malay archipelago. 22O Oranges and Lemons of India. The Pummelo. — In the Upper Provinces it is mainly known by two names — the mahtdbi and the chakotra, while for South India, a large number of extraordinary names are given in Colonel Yule's " Glossary." The derivations of mahtdbi and chakotra given by the Pundits of Benares are very instructive. They show how little reliance can be placed on any endeavour to get at the derivation of a word by its resemblance to some Sanskrit or other word. They say that mahtabi comes from mahtdb, the moon, from the moon-like size of the pummelo ; and that chakotra comes from chdk, a wheel, from the huge size of certain pummelos. In Bengal, however, the pummelo still retains a similarity to the name with which it came to Calcutta, viz.: batabi-lemboO) and this is no other than the citrus of Batavia, whence it was first brought to Calcutta. The word chakotra has an equally interesting derivation. It was Mr. Growse that first called my attention to p. 54 of Colonel Yule's u Glossary," under " Batavia." He says : " It is the famous capital of the Dutch pos- sessions in the Indies, occupying the site of the old city Jakatra, the seat of the Javanese kingdom." So that we have here both the new and the old names of the capital of Java, amply accounting for both mahtdbi Z.K& chakotra, the pummelo, which is known to have been comparatively recently introduced into India from Java. The names of the pummelo in South India, given in Colonel Yule's " Glossary," p. 546, are curious. How- ever, I think they indicate an introduction there inde- pendently of that in Bengal. Colonel Yule states that he has not been able to trace their origin. It will be seen, however, that, with few exceptions, if the words are properly divided, they resolve themselves into cor- ruptions of the Dutch name Pompel-moes. What the Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 221 origin of this Dutch name is, I do not know. Dividing the words as follows, I think their derivation becomes apparent : — Poomli-mas, Pumpali-mas, Bambuli-mas, Bombari-masa, Pampara-panasa. Then Bambali-naringi is merely dropping the mas of Bambulimas>&h& substituting the generic name naringi. Then papannas, papanas, or papanis may be a still further corruption of Pompel-moes, or of only the latter part of Pamparapanasa. They all probably in- dicate that the introduction of the pummelo into South India was owing to the Dutch.* Not impossibly also some ancient savant of South India, who may have possessed a copy of Rumphius's 11 Flor. Amboin.," may have helped to give many of these names their present aspect by endeavouring to identify some of them with those given in Rumphius. Under chap. 37, vol. ii., Lima agrestis (Lemon papedd], he says : " Another variety of this species is called Lemon carbou. Externally it is yellow and its pulp is white and very acid, and of the size of a child's or man's head." He adds, that to all large things the Malays apply the name of bull or elephant, and at the end of the chapter Burmann says: " It may be also noted, that Lemon papeda, and Lemon carbou, is Limo bubalinus — a Valent. in Amboinae descript, p. 189." So that not impossibly this Limo bubalinus may have given origin to some of the strange names of the * It is curious to study the native corruptions of European names. Montmorency they turn into Mackenzicmore. 222 Oranges and Lemons of India. pummelo in South India. But I think most of them are more likely to be corruptions of the Dutch Pom- pelmoes. In Ceylon the pummelo is called jambole. Dr. Trimen states that this word is not Singhalese, and that another name for it is rata-naran, meaning " foreign orange." Rumphius, in the chapter on the pummelo, says : " Some in Malay call \\.jamboa, from the Portuguese samboa, which properly denotes the Pomp-sires, or Pomum-adami of the Spaniards. It is not, therefore, improbable that both the name jambole and the tree itself were introduced into Ceylon by the Portuguese. Many of the pummelo-like amilbeds of India may, for all we know, have been also introduced by seed, or otherwise, from the Malay archipelago. They are all sour ; and Rumphius describes various kinds of citrus, which are lemon-yellow, large and sour. The name amilbM, the Pundits say, comes from amlavetasa, amla meaning sour, and vetasa (?). The birthplace of the pummelo, like many other kinds of citrus, was probably Southern China or Cochin China. Loureiro, in his Flora of the latter place, says of the C. decumana that " There are many varieties which grow in forests." The pulp is either red or white, sweet or acid. Rumphius, in describing the pummelos of the Malay archipelago, says : " These trees, in these East Indian regions, are not common, and they are considered as having been at one time brought from higher regions," mean- ing probably more northerly regions. Alphonse de Candolle seems to think that its birthplace was the islands of the Pacific, under the supposition that the pummelo is a distinct species and should somewhere have its wild form. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 223 I have discussed this point in the chapter on the pummelos, and have come to the conclusion that it is not a distinct species, but is possibly an offshoot of the C. aurantium sinense, Gall., or some similar orange, and not improbably it had its origin in Cochin China. The word pummelo is, of course, a corruption of the Dutch Pompel-moes, through Pummelnose, by first making it Pummelos, and then turning it into the singular Pummelo. Shaddock is said to come from Captain Shaddock, who first introduced it into the West Indies. PL 92 gives the figures of the " forbidden fruit " of the English shops. The fruiterer said they came from Palestine. I give them for comparison. The Suntara and Kamala Oranges. These oranges, as I have already said, although sweet, are totally different from the sweet Portugal oranges. The Pundits of Benares have invented two different derivations for this word - suntara. (a.) Siintarati, which is made up of sun, meaning well, and tarati, a thing that floats, the whole meaning a thing which floats well. Now the suntara orange floats very well indeed, and in the rivers of the Khasia hills, whence these oranges are brought down in boatloads for the Calcutta market, this phenomenon must have been often seen, viz., a suntara orange floating down the river. (6.) Suntunrati, which is made up of suntun, mean- ing bottom, and rati, a thing which clings to some- thing else ; the whole meaning a thing which is adherent in its bottom part. This would also apply to the suntara orange. These pretty sounding deri- vations, however, are said to be impossibilities in 224 Oranges and Lemons of India. Sanskrit, both by Mr. Growse and Prof. Cowell of Cambridge. Many insist that suntara or suntra is no other than Cintra, a town in Portugal, noted for oranges, and that the Portuguese introduced this type of orange into India from there, and that the suntra orange is no other than the orange of Cintra. Of all explana- tions, this is the least likely, for the following reasons : — (a.) The orange of Cintra is the Portugal orange (C. aurantium sinense, Gall.), with a close-fitting skin. Of this orange there are now many varieties in the English shops, viz., the oranges from Brazil, Florida, St. Michael's, Valencia, Denia, Jaffa, Malta, and others of the same type. While the Suntara orange is a totally different thing (A. sinense, Rumph.). I have seen none of this type in the English shops. It is loose-skinned, and the nearest approach to this type is the mandarin orange (called Tangerine in the English shops). (b.) If the suntara orange had been introduced into India by the Portuguese, it would be reasonable to expect that its cultivation would be now more exten- sive towards the coasts of India than in the interior, while it is just the opposite. On the slopes of the N.E. hills, from Kumaon to Khasia, the suntara orange is semi-wild ; and, about 300 years ago, in the time of Humayoon, it had only reached one village of Bengal, Senargam. Humayoon calls it samtereh, and no doubt it is the same orange he wrote of. Colonel Yule in his Glossary says that " Abulfeda as early as the beginning of the I4th century extolled the fruit of Cintra," although it is not quite certain that he meant the orange. Renaud's version says, " pommes admirables pour la grosseur et le gout." Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 225 The Glossary also says that Hehn supposed the sweet orange was first brought by the Portuguese into Europe from China in 1548. Sir C. F. Bonham, Secretary to the British Legation, Lisbon, has very courteously obtained the following information for me. Writing from Cintra, 2nd Sept. 1886, he says : — " I now forward to you all the information which Sir Francis Cook has been able to get from old books in his possession on the subject of oranges. He is a man of considerable knowledge of plants, and pos- sesses a large estate in this neighbourhood. In the course of conversation on the subject, he has told me that the sweet orange, citrus aurantium of Portugal,* is undoubtedly of Chinese origin; that the date of its introduction into Portugal is somewhat uncertain ; that he has much reason to believe it was introduced into Portugal by D. Joao de Castro, about the year 1480, and planted on the terraces of Ponha Verde (a place near here), where its descendants still exist. In order that the suntara orange of India should have become so widespread on the N.E. border of the Peninsula, it is reasonable to suppose that either it must have been indigenous there, or introduced long before the dates given above of the introduction of the sweet orange into Cintra. The probability is that it was brought from China or Cochin China, across the N.E. border ^prehistoric times. I have left no stone unturned in order to get at the bottom of the origin of this suntara orange, and possibly at the derivation of its name. It would be as well to mention all the known variations of this name. In the Khasia hills it is not clear that it is commonly known by this name. There, in Bengali, it * C. aurantium, Gall. Q 226 Oranges and Lemons of India. is called kamala, and in Khasi, ^tsoh niamtra* In Nepal it goes by the name suntola, or suntowrea ; in Kumaon by the name of shor, and also by the name of the Bageshwar orange, from the fair where it is largely sold, and also the Gungoli hat and Ramgunga orange, . where it is largely grown. f In the plains, it is called by the educated people suntara, and by others suntra, sungtra, and in Delhi also rungtra. The Europeans call the Delhi orange Cintra orange, and by the English in Calcutta it is known as the Sylhet orange. I asked Mr. Stevenson, the Deputy Commissioner of Sylhet, whether the Khasis had any legend about this orange. He replied : " Nothing is known as to the time when orange cultivation began in these parts. From the extracts of the lives of the Lindsays, ap- pended to Dr. Hunter's ' Statistical Account of Sylhet/ it would seem that there were oranges growing spon- taneously in the mountains some time previous to the close of last century (1776). No one knows how the orange was introduced here. All agree that it is not indigenous, and the legend has it that Hanuman, a general of Rama, introduced the plant on his return from Lanka (Ceylon). Some people say seeds were brought from Assam proper." More recently Mr. Stevenson very kindly wrote again, and said : " I have been endeavouring to obtain some clue to the derivations of the Bengali-Khasia names of oranges of all kinds. Their origin cannot be at all had. I asked the chief Khasia official at Shillong, and he was quite in the dark. I then consulted the missionary of the Welsh Presbyterian Mission in the Khasia-Jaintia hills. I enclose Mr. Jerman Jones's * Mr. Stevenson says usoh santra (vide Appendix, No. 43). t Mr. H. Harris, of Sitowli, informs me that these are all one, and resemble the Nagpore orange. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 227 reply. He is the oldest missionary in the hills, and very intimate with the language, the people, and their legends." Mr. Jones writes as follows, dating from Shillong : "The right way of spelling the different names of oranges is this : — Bengali. Khasi. 1. Kamala . . . Usoh niamtra. 2. Naringi . . . ,, Sim. 3. Moglai . . . ,, myngor. 4. Satkara . . . „ Kuid. 5. Kaki . . . „ niang-riang. 6. Khaterjanni . . „ Kymphor. " I have never found a Khasi who could offer the remotest suggestion as to the derivation or meaning of niamtra, though I have asked a great number of persons, and it is the same with regard to the word sim. The latter is the Khasi term for a Raja. The Khasis call the best sort of Bananas kait sim. It may be that the Khasis used to look upon this fruit as the best among the oranges. They have not any legend or tradition as to how or whence the oranges were introduced into this country. The invariable answer is, ' God put them in our country, and how can we know anything about them ? ' ' In BlackwoocTs Magazine for September, 1886, there is an interesting article by Major-General A. R. Mac Mahon on "Burmese border tribes and trade routes" (vide Appendix, No. 2). It states that a century before the Christian era the Emperor of the Han dynasty fitted out an expedition to find its way through S.-W. China to India, but his plan was frustrated by the Shans, who then occupied Yunnan. The Shans were eventually expelled from their country, and, gain- Q ^ 228 Oranges and Lemons of India. ing strength, they invaded the Brahmapootra valley in the eighth century, and completely occupied it in the beginning of the thirteenth century. But from ancient Shan records, discovered by Pemberton at Manipur, it appears that in the beginning of the Christian era the Shan kingdom occupied the whole of the region from Yunnan to the S.E. boundary of the Assam valley. The article also mentions that the Shans are most ingenious cultivators, and that they equal the Belgians in the great care and ingenuity they exhibit in culti- vating their land. Now China, or Cochin China, is considered by most authors as the birthplace of oranges, and it is said the Chinese claim them as indigenous to their country. If so, we have an efficient cause for the naturalization of the suntara orange on the N.E. border of India, This great migration of Shans, which commenced at the beginning of the Christian era, from Yunnan to the Brahmapootra valley, could hardly have helped carrying with it this and perhaps other kinds of oranges, by means of the seed ; no other mode of pro- pagation is known in the Khasia hills, even at this day, than by seed. More especially is this likely to have been the case when we are told that the Shans are such ingenious cultivators. Again, in the Khasia hills the generic name for oranges is usoh. This very word, slightly modified, curiously enough occurs as the generic name of the Citrus in various islands of the Malay archipelago. Rumphius, in his " Flor. Amboin.," in the chapter on Limo tiiberosus, says : " Generally, however, all lemons (Citrus) are called by the Amboinese aussi and nssiy and by the Chinese they are given the generic name of cam. In Banda the generic name is usse. And in chapter 42, vol. ii., he describes the Aurantiiim Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 229 sinense (Lemon manis Tsjina], evidently introduced from China. Both the picture and the description of this orange agree entirely with the suntara orange of India,* and in the days of Rumphius this suntara orange was found in almost all these Oriental islands, from Java, Celebes, and the Moluccas to Amboina." In the latter place this orange was called massussii. We have here, I think, something tangible to go by. The community of the generic name usoh, iissi, or usse, to the Khasia hills and the Malay archi- pelago, would appear to indicate that it either came to both these places from a common source, or that one place got it from the other, probably by way of the Malay peninsula. In the Archipelago it wras consi- dered as a Chinese orange. The only legend that Mr. Stevenson has been able to get hold of is, that this suntara orange was brought by Hanuman, a general of Rama. This story would, perhaps, fit in with the great invasion of Shans into the Brahmapootra valley. As to the rest, I have only suggestions to make. If its introduction in the N.E. border of India wras effected by the Shans, it may not be impossible that the first part of the name of this orange — sun — may have some connection with Shan. Then it appears that sim, besides being the Khasi name of an orange, also means Raja — the Raja orange (Usoh-sim). Not impossibly, also, this word sim, or modifications of it, may have entered into the formation of the word sun- tara by way of samtereh, or sintra. In those parts, they have another variety called usoh niamtra. This may possibly have given origin to the name rungtra, which, in Delhi, is a synonym of suntra. Rumphius, however, says that in China they had two kinds of * Vide?\. 116 A. 230 Oranges and Lemons of India. Portugal orange (Aur. verrucosum), viz., the bit-cam and the seng-cam. Could the seng of the latter have had any connection with the sung of sungtara f We have, finally, the other synonym kamala, or kamla-lemboo. It may not be impossible that kamy the Chinese generic name for oranges, may have entered into the construction of this word.* The keonla orange of the plains, or as some call it kawnla, is, however, not the kamala of the Khasia hills. The latter is the suntara (aur. sinense) of Rumphius. The keonla of the plains has a redder, and more chagrined exterior, usually mammillate, and it sweetens very late. Its typical leaf moreover is different, and has also a different scent. Both the suntara and the kawnla, belong to the same group. Whether the keonla of the plains corresponds to any of the other citrus of the Khasia hills enumerated in Mr. Jerman Jones's letter, I do not know. To recapitulate then, we find that the suntara orange of India, is totally distinct from the orange of Cintrain Portugal, and cannot have been introduced under that name by the Portuguese ; that it has been known on the slopes of the N.E. border from time immemorial, and must have been either indigenous there, or have been introduced across the Eastern border, in very ancient times, or from the Malay archipelago, by way of the Malay peninsula. Its birthplace, however, is more likely to have been either China or Cochin China. Loureiro in his Flor. Cochin-chin., does not describe any orange which coincides with the suntara orange of India. But Mr. Gubboy, who resided in Hong-kong, informed me that there they have an orange, called loose-jacket. This * Possibly, also, it may have got its name from the river Kamala, near which it is said to grow. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 231 is probably no other than the suntara orange, the Aur. sinense of Rumphius, who considered it intro- duced into the Malay archipelago from China. We have also the hazara, which I consider to be no other than the kumquat, allowed to grow into a bush. With cultivation, it produces larger fruit than the latter. Its name hazard is probably derived from the thousands of oranges a large bush produces. The kokni is another small and sweet orange of the suntara type. In Saharunpore they also call it the China orange. Rumphius, in chap. 42, vol. ii. (Aur. sinense), says that the Chinese in their own country have very elegant round oranges, of the " second variety," which are smaller than the common kind. They preserve them whole in sugar. Not improbably, this small variety of the suntara type mentioned by Rumphius may be \htkdkni of India. The reshmi orange is another variety of a similar type. Its name would appear to mean "silky," but I do not see how this would apply to the fruit. I have not been able to trace the origin of this variety. It is never met with in the markets, and does not appear a favourite kind for growing in large quantity. The Mandarin orange. — This is of recent introduc- tion in India. I have met with it nowhere, except where it was obtained from Lucknow. In the latter place it was imported in 1863. I found it also in the Peradeniya garden, in Ceylon. Here also, it appears to be of recent introduction, and probably came from Egypt, with a collection of orange trees in 1847. ^n the Ceylon markets, they have the kbnda ndrun, and the jaw a ndrun, both of which they call mandarin oranges, but they are no other than varieties of the suntara orange of India. The kbnda narun is almos identical with the Nagpore orange. 232 Oranges and Lemons of India. In Sylhet, Mr. Stevenson thinks they have the mandarin orange. But if they had the real thing, it would have long ago attracted notice in Calcutta, whereas I have never heard of, or seen it there. Sir C. F. Bonham, in his letter from Cintra, says that Sir Francis Cook further tells him, " That the Tangerine orange, so called, is evidently the mandarin orange, also from China,* and bears that name because it was a much more rare fruit, and only within the reach of mandarins and grandees." Not impro- bably however, it was given that name for the same reason that the Khasias give some fruits the distinctive name of Raja (sim), as being the best of their kind. The yhambiri. — For this name, a Sanskrit origin is claimed. The Pundits of Benares say it is mentioned in the madun pal nig hunt, a book on medicine, about 531 years old. Therein is stated that ti\zjkambirikci (meaning the small jhamblri) "puts the teeth on edge (dantdn sk&tk&tt), but it quenches thirst, and stops vomiting." By the mention of a small jhambwi, it is presumable there was another variety which was larger, and went by the same name. Whether by jkamblri* the kaghzi nimboo or lime proper of moderns is meant, it is impossible to say. Prof. Cowell of Cambridge states that jambhlra also occurs in the Amarakosha, the oldest Sanskrit dictionary, of about the eighth or ninth century A.D. Baber, 300 years ago, also mentions the jhambiri, but by that he evidently means the one I have described in the chapter on the jhambiri group, and figured in pis. 131 and 132, and not the true-lime, or kaghzt-nimboo, for he distinctly says "it is like an orange, but is not an orange." In Rumphius' Flor. * In Seville they grow two oranges. The Seville or bitter orange, and the small China, which is probably no other than the mandarin. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 233 Amboin., there is no citrus that can be identified with this orange-like jhainhlri, and Loureiro, in his list of citrus of Cochin China gives nothing that approaches it. In the Hagkala Garden, Ceylon, I saw a citrus which appeared to belong to this group, but I never saw it in the markets. I never met with it in South India. The fact is, the true-lime or kaghzi-nimboo, has been found so useful, and is so easily raised from seed, all over India, that it has replaced most sour citrus, and if it were not still kept in the gardens of native gentlemen, as a curiosity, this jhambiri, would probably, by this time, have become extinct. Who can tell how many forms of citrus, raised from seed, may have become extinct, on account of there being no demand for them, owing to their being devoid of any very useful qualities. In the time of Risso some of the varieties he described were rare, because nobody but enthusiastic collectors cared for them, while those with good commercial qualities were becoming vulgarized. Anyhow, this jhambiri appears to be unknown out of India, and not improbably it may be an Indian variety. It may have originated from seeds of the siintara, or keonla group, which it resembles in form. I have not been able to trace the meaning of the word. Turunj, Bajoura, and Madhkaree. — The first is evidently not an Indian name. Rumphius, in chap. 35, vol. ii., on the citron, refers to a philological discourse on the origin of the word citrus, by Bauhin., libr. I., Cap. 25, where the latter comes to the con- clusion that the ctzador of the sacred Scriptures means this fruit. Hence the Chaldean name of these fruits - Extrogin, — in the singular Etog or Etrog, and hence also the Arabic Atrog. Then in chap. 36 of the same volume, under Limo tuberosus, Rumphius goes on to say, " Similarly Torong and Toronga, which the 234 Oranges and Lemons of India. Arabs call altrung and ottrog, although properly speaking Torong is Persian. From this, the Spanish . Toronja* has come." All research regarding this citron, goes to show that in Media and Persia it was known from a very ancient date. Alph. de Candolle says : "The Greeks had seen the citron in Media and Persia in the time of Theophrastus, three centuries before Christ. In fact Citrus medica, and Malum Persicum, both meaning the citron, were given to it from the names of those countries. With these names this tree was first imported into Europe, being the first citrus that found its way there. De Candolle says that, according to Targioni, the citron was, after many attempts, cultivated in Italy in the third or fourth century. The questions that now remain are — How and whence did it come to Media and Persia ? No author says that it is indigenous there. Did it come there from India or elsewhere ? Prof. Co well says that " taranj, an orange, t occurs in the Sikander nameh of the Persian poet, Nizami, who died about A.D. 1200." Baber, 300 years ago, said the sweet citron was common in Lemghanat, and the sour one in Bajour. Sir J. Hooker, in his " Flora I ndica," says it is found wild in the valleys along the foot of the Himalaya from Gurhwal to Sik- kim ; in the Khasia mountains, Garrow mountains, Chittagong, the Western Ghats, and in the Satpura range, in Central India. Rumphius says that the citron is not frequent in the islands of the Malay archipelago. They are * In Spanish I am told it is written toronja, but pronounced toronkha. t Prof. Vambery also says that now-a-days turunj means also an orange of a particular kind. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 235 more plentiful in Java. A certain variety, however, is called "lemon Java, because there it is sup- posed to be indigenous." Loureiro says it is only found "cultivated" in Cochin China and China. This need not, however, militate against the citron having been of Chinese origin. Alphonse de Candolle gives several cultivated plants, whose wild forms appear to have become extinct. And, in spite of want of evi- dence in Chinese books, I would say that if the orange had its birthplace in China, the citron must have originated in the same place. For it would be un- reasonable to suppose that two fruits structurally identical could have been evolved in two places, from two distinct centres. Of course it may be quite possible that the ancestral form of the citron became improved into our modern form, after it had left China, either in the Malay archipelago, or some where between China and India. Taking everything into consideration, however, it still appears doubtful where the citron proper, citrus medico,) originated. That it found a resting-place in India is highly probable, whence it may have found its way to Persia and Media, and eventually to Europe, about the third or fourth century of our era. It does not, however, follow, that it was not re-introduced in India, from two or more different directions. From Persia it probably found its way to Bajour and Lemg- hanat, and eventually into Northern India again, under the name of bajoura. It is not likely that this latter name is of Sanskrit origin (bija-pure' — full of seeds). It is truly full of seeds, but as the sour citron was plentiful in Bajour, it is more likely that some were brought to India from there, and retained the name of bajoura, or bajouri. Then Lemghanat was noted for sweet citrons ; and it is not unlikely that the large 236 Oranges and Lemons of India. melon-like sweet variety of Almora and other places, now known as mudhkakrce may have been introduced from there. Finally, we have near Cochin in South India a Jewish colony, settled there so early as 490 A.D. As the citron was known in Media before the Christian era, and as the Jews made use of its fruit in their religious festivals, it is not at all impro- bable that this Jewish colony brought the citron fruit, or seed, with them to Western India, where it may have become naturalized. The varieties on that coast are more numerous than in other parts of India. In Ceylon it is called siderun. This clearly indicates its origin either from the Portuguese cidra, or the Eng- lish citron. As to the derivation of the sweet variety called either mudkanker or mudhkakree, Prof. Cowell says, " the first part seems to be the Sanskrit madhu— sweet ; but Sir Monier Williams gives in his Sanskrit Diet, madhukukkuti — a kind of citron, with ill- smelling blossoms. As t always can become r, this is the same as your Madhukakree. This, however, is not an old Sanskrit word. It only occurs in com- paratively modern dictionaries." Kakree or hanker is the name of a sort of melon, and this sweet citron of Almora, being as large as a melon, the name of sweet melon, or madhkakree, may have been given it. On the Western Coast of India, the citron is also called mauling and ma'pala. I have not been able to trace the derivation of these words. The former may not impossibly be connected with the baleng of Baber. The Lemons. — The lemon proper is considered by botanists as a variety of the citron. C. medico, var. limonum. The foliage of the lemon proper is different Disciission on the Origin of Varieties. 237 from that of the citron ; but in the many varieties of the Indian bajoiira, intermediate forms both of foliage and fruit are found. It should be noted, however, that the European lemon of the English shops, is essentially a product of careful selection and cultiva- tion. According" to Alphonse de Candolle, the Arabs carried the lemon from Oman to Palestine and Egypt in the tenth century. Not improbably in Oman itself the citron had been already considerably " lemonized," the latter fruit being more useful. He also says Palermo and Tuscany had them about the middle of the thirteenth century. Many of the lemons of the English shops, imported from Sicily, even now bear traces of their citron origin, in their thick skin and rough furrowed and subwarty exterior. In plate 200, a and b, is given a lemon, which Mr. Webster, B.C.S., found in the " tarai " among forest trees. It had a thin though solid skin, like the hard skin of the citrons. It is impossible to say whether it was in- digenous there or naturalized. Risso, in his monograph, gives many intermediate forms, under the name of lemons, between the citron and the best and most common lemon of all — his C. limonum vulgaris. The latter was recently intro- duced from Malta into Lucknow. Thence it was sent to many parts of India, and very recently I sent plants of it from Etawah to many other parts, including the Punjab, Assam, Bangalore, and Tine- velly in South India. In Ceylon, on some of the plantations, they have the lemon, probably also of recent introduction. No one, as far as I am aware, has endeavoured to trace the origin of the word lemon, as far as it could be traced. Colonel Yule, in his " Glossary," p. 391, says : " But 238 Oranges and Lemons of India. it has come into European languages through the Arabic leimiin" Rumphius, under Limo tuberosus martinicus, says : " As these kinds of fruit were not accurately described by the old authors ; they were given the general name of Mali Citrii, Medici, or Hesperici ; in subsequent times, however, their species were more carefully studied, and one was called in Latin Limonium ; and in Pharmacopoeias Limonem, ... In vain may any one search for the derivation of this name in European languages. The Arabic word is leytun ; the Persian limum" Mr. Gubboy informed me that the common Arabic name for lemon is lumi. This very name is still retained in Malta for the lemon. Risso gives a whole section under the name of Lumia, and according to De Candolle, " an author named Falcando mentions in 1260 some very acid lumias, which were cultivated near Palermo." Now the word limum could very easily be corrupted, by transposition of the vowels, into lumi. But Colonel Yule gives leimun also as the Arabic word. The lemon is not indigenous in o Arabia. Where, then, did they get both the fruit and its name ? I think Rumphius gives us the solution of this puzzle in his Flor. Amboin. Under Limo tuberosus maritinicus he says, "It should certainly be noted that all the species of lemon (it should be remembered that by "lemons" Rumphius means all kinds of citrus] are called by the Malays, by the general term of lemoen, while in Europe this name is given only to one species. This tree (Limo tuberosus] moreover is called Lemo martin by the Malays. How it got this name, however, is quite unknown to me, but it seems likely that it may have first come into notice through Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 239 a Portuguese of the name of Martin, and hence its name." This is the only variety that Rumphius con- nects in any way with a Portuguese, and Martin might as well have been, I believe, a Dutch name. Further, under Limo tuber osus, Rumphius says, 4t Generally they call all lemons (citrus) aussi or ussz, among the Amboinese ; lemon, among the Malays ; djodji, in Ternate ; lemo, in Macassar ; jeroc, in Java ; djoboc, in Baleya, usse, in Banda ; and cam, among the Chinese." In order to satisfy the reader further, I herewith give a detailed list of Rumphius' names in Latin and Malay :— Latin. Malay. Limo decumanus (pummelo) . Lemon cassomba. Malum citrium (citron) . . Lemon sussu. Limo tuberosus . . . Lemon martin. Limo ventricosus . . . Lemon purrut. Limo agrestis . . . Lemon papeda. Limo taurinus . . . Lemon carbou. Limo ferus . . . . ' Lemon swangy. Limonellus (kaghzi nimbod) . Lemon nipis. Limonellus aurarius . . Lemon maas. Limonellus madurensis (per- Lemon madura. haps kumquaf] Aurantium acidum (Seville Lemon itam. orange) Aurantium sinense (suntara Lemon manis tsjina. orange) Aurantium verrucosum (Por- Lemon manis bezaar. tugal orange) Aurantium pumilum madu- Lemon suassi. rense 240 Oranges and Lemons of India. From the foregoing list it will be seen that among the Malays it is not only some particular variety that may have been introduced, which is called lemon, but the whole genus citrus — oranges, lemons, limes, citrons, and pummelos — are called by this generic name. I think this distinctly points to this word being of Malay origin, or other indigenous origin, and that Arab traders got their leimun or limum, and htmi from the Malay lemon, and possibly the Portuguese may have reintroduced the word into Europe, under the modified name of limon ; Anyhow this word must have existed among the Malays long before the Portuguese had doubled the Cape in 1497. And it must have existed there, prob- ably, also before the Arabs began their intercourse with the Malay archipelago ; otherwise its being used as the generic term for all the citrus is not explainable. Many kinds of citrus must have had their birth in the Malay archipelago, as one of the first resting-places of this genus, in its migration from South China. The lime and the lima. — The true lime (Kaghzi nimboo] is found all over India. Natives call it in- differently nimboo or limboo, and in Bengal lemboo is a generic name for all citrus. In Baber's time a limoo was plentiful in India, whether the same as Kaghzi nimboo of moderns or not, it is impossible to say — not improbably it was. Professor Cowell says that nimbuka is not a true Sanskrit word, and that it is not an old word. He does not think that the Persian limit is derived from that word. In India, however, nimboo and limboo are indifferently used for the lime, and as I said, in Bengal lemboo means any citrus. While the kaghzi nimboo among the Malays is called the lemon nipis, in Macassar Jt is called lemo capas (from its being of the size of a cotton-pod) and in Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 241 Ternate, lemo Java. In both these places lemo is a generic term for citrus, and the word may be no other than a modification of the Malay lemon, by dropping the n. As I have stated in the chapter on the lima, there is a suspicion that the true lime had its birth as a new seedling variety in the Malay archipelago, and that not improbably its remote wild ancestor was the C. hystrix. Rumphius' Limo aurarius, a very small kaghzi nimboo, with the large winged petiole of its not improbable ancestor — the same C. hystrix — is, in my opinion, very suggestive. In Rumphius' time this variety (kaghzi nimboo, pr true lime) found only in cultivation every- where, was " vulgatissimus et usitatissimus," and used for all sorts of purposes — in food, medicine, and in the arts. Moreover it was one of the kinds, owing to its keeping quality, which was taken on long sea voyages, and its seeds germinated very readily, even if dropped on the ground. What wonder, therefore, is it that it may have found its way to India by means of traders sailing up the coast of the Malay peninsula, and Burmah, and eventually to Bengal ; bringing with it its name of lemo — afterwards changing into lemboo, limboo, and nimboo. There is evidence of a very ancient trade between the Malay archipelago and India (vide Appendix, No. 40). In addition to this lemo, which is common to both places, I have discovered two other words which are common to the Malay archipelago and India, viz., Capas — cotton ; in Macassar this kaghzi nimboo is called lemo capas, from its being of the size of a cotton pod ; and cassomba — Rumphius says this is a dye made from the "Carthamus tinctorius," which is the kussumb of India, and the pummelo from its red colour, in Malay is called lemon cassomba. Either Rumphius or others may have also latinized R 242 Oranges and Lemons of India. the Malay word into limo, and the Portuguese may have made lima out of it, whence came the English lime of the West Indies. It would appear that the words lime and lemon have a common origin, and come to us from the Malay archipelago. In Ceylon the lime is called cUhi. I have not been able to trace the derivation of this word. There are other names of Citrus in use in India to denote particular varieties. The sweet lemon is called either mitha nimboo or amratphal. Prof. Cowell says this is evidently the common Sanskrit word amrita-phala (immortal, or ambrosial fruit). Amrita and mrita meaning undying, andflfrata, fruit. Similarly, he says, sadaphal comes from the San- skrit sada, always, and phala, fruit — meaning, fruiting all the year round. This name I found given to more than one variety. Karnphal, applied to the khatta in Almora, appears to be no other than the fruit of the karna, which is sometimes applied to the khatta orange, but really belongs to the Seville, as it means bitter. Kuthairee-nimboo appears no other than the jack- fruited nimboo, from its size, kuthal, or kuthar, meaning the jack fruit. Shunkhadrav, and probably sungdaraz, applied to some kinds of sour Citrus, are said to mean shell melter, from the extreme acidity of their juice. Perhaps in the same way that some call the amil- b£d " suigul," from its melting a needle stuck into it. Then Behari and Gungoli nimboo are names probably taken from Behar and Gungoli-hat in Almora. Ras kanker probably means a juicy kakree. It is applied to the kathairee nimboo. Discussion on the Origin of Varieties. 243 Gulgul I have not been able to trace. Some sug- gest its derivation from a round sweetmeat of that name. Nor have I been able to get at the meaning of beora. Karmaranga is said to be some sort of orange mentioned in Sanskrit books, but Prof. Cowell says it is not an old Sanskrit word, and found only in modern lexicons. I have never met with any Citrus of that name. Then there are the Bengali names of Citrus. Pdti nimboo is said to mean desee nimboo, belonging to the country, in contradistinction to foreign. Gbra nimboo is said to mean extremely acid nimboo. Kalama and kalamba are uncertain. I am told there is a kind of pumpkin, used for keeping persons afloat while swimming, that is called colamba. Not improbably the kalamba, which is a large pumpkin- like Citrus, may be named after that, or it may be derived from calappa, a cocoa nut, mentioned by Rumphius. Further, maha nimboo, as applied to the pummelo by some, means large Citrus. ' Bhimra, probably from Bhim, the Indian Hercules, may have pretty much the same meaning, viz., a huge Citrus. There may be other fanciful names given by learned people with reference to some prominent character of some parti- cular Citrus. Attarra nimboo is a large variety, which I met with in the Central Provinces. I have not been able to trace its derivation. Not impossibly it may be con- nected with attar, with reference to the scent of its rind or flowers. Sarbti nimboo also occurs. Prof. A. Vambery sug- gests that this word may possibly be of Turkish origin, and derived from sari, yellow, and ati, flesh, or pulp, R 2 244 Oranges and Lemons of India. meaning a fruit with a yellow pulp — " if such an assumption corresponds with the natural character of the said fruit." The derivation of the " laroo " of Poona, I have not been able to trace ; nor of the " bandir " of Tanjore. 245 CONCLUSIOiNS. SOME of the results of my researches may, perhaps, be summed up as follows : — (a.) The pubescence on the young shoots and under- side of the leaves of the pummelo (C. decumana, Willd.) cannot be considered a specific character, as other huge Citrus have it also, and some pummelo trees have it not. About this I may say that there is no doubt in my mind. The pummelo appears to be a huge form of some other Citrus, probably an orange, and may have owed its hugeness to conditions of luxu- riance in a tropical climate. (6.) The separation of the sweet oranges into two distinct races, viz., the Portugal close-skinned orange (C. aurantium sinense of Gallesio), and the Indian loose-skinned suntara, or sungtara (Aurantium sin- ense of Rumphius). Of this also I have no doubt. (c.} That the name suntara has nothing to do with the name of the town of Cintra in Portugal, as has been supposed by many, and that sungtara, one of its other names, may partially have come from seng, which, according to Rumphius, is the name of a variety of orange in China. Not improbably also, its other name, kamala, or kamla, may have come from kam, the Chinese generic name for orange. (d.) The European words, lime and lemon, are very probably derived from the generic names of the Citrus in certain islands of the Malay archipelago. 246 Oranges and Lemons of India. There, according to Rumphius, the Citrus goes by the name of lemo and lemon. (e.) It is probable that some huge forms of Citrus may have originated in a fusion of two ovaries, and that eventually, by reproduction from seed, the fusion was perpetuated, while its external signs became obli- terated, in the same way that the signs of separate carpels in some Citrus are now completely obliterated. (f.) It is, I think, more probable that the true- lime (C. acida of Roxburgh) has descended from C. hystrix of Kurz (now found wild in Burmah), than from* the C. medica of Linnaeus, as has been surmised. (g.) I believe that the idea of the juice vesicles of the Citrus pulp being homologous with the essential oil cells of the rind anfl leaves, is put forth for the first time. It is, therefore, for others to judge whether this theory can stand. If so, the oil cells of the rind, of the leaves, &c., the juice vesicles of the pulp, the pollen grains, the buds, and probably also the ovules or seeds of the Citrus would be homologous organs. 247 APPENDIX. No. i. THE following is an account of the oranges, citrons, &c. of Hindostaa in the time of the Emperor Baber. The words within brackets are those of the translators. The memoirs of Zeher-ed-din Muhammed Baber, Emperor of Hindostan, written by himself (A.D. 1519) in the Jaghatai Turki, were translated by Dr. John Leyden and Mr. William Erskine, published in 1826. In these memoirs I find the following, regarding the orange tribe : — (a.) Ndranj (or orange). — In India "they have besides, the Ndrajij (or SeVille orange), and the various fruits of the orange species. The orange grows in Lemghanat, Bajour, and Sewad, where it is both plenty and good. The orange of Lemghanat is small but juicy, and pleasant for quenching thirst.* It is sweet-smelling, delicate, and fresh. It is not, however, to be compared with the oranges about Khorassan. Its delicacy is such that, in carrying the oranges from Lem- ghanat to Kabul, which is only 13 or 14 "farsangs" (between 50 and 60 miles), many of them are spoilt by the way. They carry the oranges of Asterabad to Samarkand, which is 270 or 280 "farsangs" off (about 1,100 miles); but as these have a thick peel and little juice they are not apt to be much injured. The size of the oranges of Bajour may be about that of a quince. They are very juicy, and their juice is more acid than that of other oranges. Khwajeh Kilan tells me that he made the oranges of a single tree of this * It is evident from this that Baber, by Ndranj, could not have meant the Seville or bitter orange. 248 Appendix. species in Bajour be plucked off and counted, and they amounted to 7,000. It always struck me that the word ndranj (orange) was accented in the Arab fashion, and I found that it really was so. The men of Bajour and Siwad call ndranj, ndrank (or perhaps rather ndrang)" (b.~) Limoo (Lime). — "Another is the lime (limoo), which is very plentiful. Its size is about that of a hen's egg, which it resembles in shape. If one who is poisoned boils and eats its fibres, the injury done by the poison is averted." (c.) Taranj (or Citron). — "Another fruit resembling the ndranj (or orange) is the taranj (or citron). The inhabitants of Bajour and Siwad call it baleng. On this account marma- lades of Citron-peel are called baleng-marmalade* The Hindostanis call the taranj the bajburi. It is of two species. One is insipid and sweet, but of a sickly sweet, and is of no value for eating ; but its peel is used for marmalade. The citrons of Lemghanat are all of this sickly sweet. The other is the citron of Hindostan and Bajour, which is acid, and its sherbet is very pleasant and tasteful. The size of the citron may be about that of the Khosravi musk-melon. Its skin is rough, rising and falling in knobs. Its extremity is thin and knobbed. The citron is of a deeper yellow than the orange. Its tree has not a large trunk. It is small and shrubby, and has larger leaves than the orange." (d.) Sengtereh (or common orange). — " The sengtereh (or orange) is another fruit resembling ndranj (or Seville orange). In colour and appearance it is like the citron, but the skin of this fruit is smooth, and without any unevenness. It is rather smaller than the small citron. Its tree is large, perhaps about the size of the small apricot-tree. Its leaf resembles the ndranj leaf. It has a pleasant acid, and its sherbet is ex- tremely agreeable and wholesome. Like the lime, it is a powerful stomachic, and it is not a weakening fruit like the citron."t (e.) Kilkil (or large lime). — " Another fruit of the orange * Murebba-bdling, in A. Pavet de Courteille's translation. t It is difficult to identify this sengtereh — " in appearance and colour" like a citron, but with a smooth surface and having a pleasant acid. This description would rather point to the khatta of moderns. In the time of Rumphius there was a seng-orange in China. Appendix. 249 kind, is the larger lime, which, in Hindostan, they call the kilkil lime (kilmek is the name by which it now goes).* In shape it is like a goose's egg, but does not, like the egg, taper away at the two extremities. The skin of this species is smooth, like that of the sengtereh. It has a remarkable quantity of juice." (/•) Jambiri (or Jabiri). — "Another fruit resembling the orange is the jambiri. In shape it is like the orange, but it is of a deeper yellow. It is not, however, an orange, though its smell is like that of the orange. This fruit, too, yields a pleasant acid."t (g.) SadapJiaL — "Another of the orange kind is the sada- pJial (everlasting fruit, Hunter), which is shaped like a pear, and in colour resembles the quince. It has a sweet taste, but not so mawkish as the sweet orange."J (//.) AmratpJiaL — ''The amratph&l (lit. nectar-fruit) is an- other of the fruits resembling the orange." (On this notice of the amratphal there is, in the Turki copy, the following note of Emperor Humayun. It is not found in either of the Persian translations.) " His Majesty ,§ whose abode is in Paradise, may Heaven exalt his splendour, has not attended sufficiently to the amratphaL As he observed that it was sweet and mild tasted, he compared it to the sweet orange, and was not fond of it ; for he had a dislike to the sweet orange, and everybody, on account of the amratph&Fs mild sweet, called it like the orange. At that time, particularly on his first coming to Hindostan, he had been long and much addicted to strong drinks, whence he naturally did not like sweet things. The amratphal is, however, an excellent fruit. Its juice, though not extremely sweet, yet is very pleasant. At a later period in my time we discovered its nature and ex- cellence. Its acidity, when unripe, resembles that of the orange. While yet very acid, its sourness affects the stomach, * I never heard of the name " kilmek" t This description points to the jhambiri proper (which see), and not to the khagzi-nimboo, or lime proper. J This description rather tallies with that of the sadaphal of moderns ; but any Citrus, bearing fruit all the year round, might be called sadaphal. § Meaning Baber. 250 Appendix. but in course of time it ripens and becomes sweet."* " In Bengal there are two other fruits which have an acid flavour, though they are not of equal excellence with the amratph&l\ The one is called kamilah, and grows to the size of an orange (ntiranf) ; many hold it to be the larger lemon (naraug), but it is much pleasanter than the lemon. It has not an elegant appearance or shape. The other is the sdmtere'/i, and is larger than the orange, but it is not sour, and is not so tasteless as the amratphal, nor is it very sweet either. Indeed, there is no pleasanter fruit than the sam- tereJi. It is a very fine shape, pleasant, and wholesome fruit. No person thinks of any other fruit, or has a longing for any other, where he can find it. The peel may be taken off by the hand, and however many you eat you are not surfeited, but desire more. It does not dirty the hands by its juice. Its peel is easily separated from its pulp,| It may be eaten after food. This samtereh is seldom met with. It is found in Bengal at one village called Senargam, and even in Senargam it is found in the greatest perfection only in one place. In general, among this class of fruits, there is no species so pleasant as the samtereh; nor, indeed, is there among any other."§ With reference to these two oranges the following occurs in a footnote : — " The kamilah and samtereh are the real oranges (koungla and sangtereJi), which are now (about 1826) common all over India. Dr. Hunter conjectures that the 'sangtereh' may take its name 'from Cintra, in Portugal. This early mention of it by Baber and Humayun, may be considered as subversive of the supposition. "|| * Humayun must have mistaken an unripe kalan-kagkzi for an amritphal. The latter is acidless from beginning to end. (See sweet lemon, and kalan-kaghxi!) t Even to this day the sweet lemon is a universal favourite among natives. J There can hardly be any doubt that Humayun was describing the siintara of modern times. It does not appear that the sengtereh of Baber, and the samtereh of Humayun are one and the same thing, although the latter word may be only a corruption of the former. § Even in modern times, natives think the siintara the best orange of India. || This notion about the siintara orange being the Cintra orange of Portugal has got into many books, but, as I have shown, it is the least likely solution to the derivation of siintara, or sungtara. Appendix. 251 (*.) Kirneh (probably the kirna, a kind of citron). " An- other of the orange kind is the kirneh, which may be about the size of the kilkil lime. This, too, is tart."* (/.) Amilbed (lit. the acid willow). "Another resembling the orange is the amil-bid. I have seen it first during this present year.f They say that if a needle be thrust into the heart of it, it melts away.J Perhaps this may proceed from its extreme acidity, or from some other of its properties. Its acidity may be about equal to that of the orange or lime." No. 2. In Blackwoods Magazine for September, 1886, in an article by Major-General A. R. McMahon, on " Burmese border tribes, and trade routes," I find the following : — " A century before the Christian era it appears that the emperor of the Han dynasty fitted out an expedition to find its way through South- West China to India, which was frus- trated by the obstructiveness of the ' barbarians,' or Shans, who then occupied Yunnan. The result was the chastisement of the Shans, and their expulsion from the country of the Upper Mehkhong and Salween rivers to the Irawadi valley. This movement developed to such a degree that the immi- grants, after a while, found themselves strong enough to overthrow the monarchy, established by the Aryan settlers (from India), and founded a kingdom of their own, of which more anon. " Yunnan, which was formerly peopled by Shans, was by this pressure absorbed by the Chinese The same fate overtook them from a different cause, in their con- tact with the Hindus of the Brahmaputra valley, which the * The translators probably allude to the khatta, which is often called Citron by the English ; it is, however, impossible to say whether Baber also meant this. f In A. Pavet de Courteille's translation — " que je n'ai eu occasion de voir que depuis trois ans." J In a foot-note — " This story of a needle is believed, by the natives, of all the Citron kind, which are hence called in the Dekhan sui-%ul (needle-melter)." 252 Appendix. Shans invaded in the eighth, and completely occupied in the beginning of the thirteenth century. They then arrogated to their own dynasty, says Mr. Mackenzie, the title of Ahom — the unequalled — softened afterwards into Assam •" From ancient Shan records, discovered by Pemberton at Manipur, it would appear that in the beginning of the Chris- tian era the whole of the region extending from the moun- tains on the south-east boundary of the Assam valley down to lat. 22°, and from the mountains, which separate Manipur and Kubo valleys on the west, to Yunnan on the east, was formerly known as the Shan kingdom of Pong, having its capital at Muang-Marong Having existed for many centuries in great splendour, this kingdom, in the beginning- of the eleventh century, was broken up by the conquests of King Anawrahta, the darling hero of the Burmese people. " Eventually the Pong kingdom was overthrown by the Burmese, disintegrated, and incorporated with the Burmese kingdom. " Though little trace is to be found of the glories of Pong in the Upper Irawadi, or the country to its west, we can turn with pleasure and interest to the little states of Manwyne, Sanda, Muangla, Muangtha, or Hotha and Latha, Muangwan and Muangmow, the relics of the Koh-Shanpyi, or nine Shan states, which, cradled in the parallel ranges between the Sal- ween and the Irawadi, have preserved their subordinate independence, and represent the chief component parts of the ancient kingdom Anderson records that the great body of the population is engaged in agriculture ; and as cultivators they rank even with the Belgians." NOTE. — The points in this extract which I should wish to impress on the reader are (ist) that the Shans, having all the savoir faire of the Chinese agriculturists, came from Yunnan to the Brahmaputra valley. (2nd) That as the Chinese claim the orange as indigenous to their country, it is not likely that such industrious agriculturists would not have brought the orange with them, and established it wherever they settled, more especially as the orange is easily carried, and its seeds easily germinate, and produce fruit similar to the parent tree. If the simtara orange had been introduced by them, its Appendix. 253 spread along the hills facing India from Khasia to Bhotan, Nepal, and Gurhwal, was only a matter of time. No. 3. The following is taken from the " Penny Cyclopaedia " (1840), under the heading of Orange : — " Since then, Dr. Royle has stated (' Illus. of Himalayan Botany,' p. 130) that he has found two plants, having the characters of the lemon and the citron, growing wild in the jungly valleys at the foot of the Himalayas, in the tract between the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which, when trans- ferred to gardens, retained their characters. He further states that from the Rungpore forests a round kind of lime is obtained,* while in those of Sylhet, as well as on the sides of the Nilgiris, the orangef is described as being found wild In England the orange and citron have been cultivated since 1492 ; and Mr. Loudon states that at the Wilderness, Kent, there are three trees in boxes (about 1840), not surpassed by any trees so grown in Europe ; and that at Saltcombe, in Devonshire, there are in a few gardens orange trees which have withstood the winter in the open air for upwards of 100 years J (see the work of Risso of Nice, and Poiteau of Versailles, ' Histoire Naturelle des Grangers ' ; also Gallesio's * Traite du genus Citrus,' and Mr. Loudon's ' Encyclopaedia of Gardening ')." * Can this be the jambiri proper, which is a round sour citrus ? More likely it is the Rungfiore lime of Saharunpore. f The Sylhet orange meant is probably the suntara of these days ; but the Nilgiri orange may possibly mean the Seville — both having been probably introduced. % Not improbably the Seville orange is here meant, as it stands a greater degree of cold than other kinds, and hence probably its Italian name, " arancio forte." 254 Appendix. No. 4. The "Treasury of Botany" (by John Lindley and Thomas Moore) 1866, part i. p. 291, has the following: — " The citron, orange, lemon, shaddock, and lime have been referred to various species of citrus, with regard to which botanists, however, are not agreed. It is even doubtful whether all of them, with their numerous varieties, have not originated from C. medica. On this point the following observations by Dr. Lindley in the ' Journal of the Hort. Soc. ' (ix. 171), are important. He states that the above- mentioned fruits ' are all of eastern origin, and mostly intro- duced in Europe in comparatively modern days, but of very ancient and general cultivation in Asia. The varieties known are very numerous, and difficult to reduce according to their species, on the limits of which botanists are much divided in opinion. Those who have bestowed the most pains on the investigation of Indian botany, and in whose judgment we should place the most confidence, have come to the con- clusion that the citron, the orange, the lemon, the lime, and their numerous varieties now in circulation, are all derived from one botanical species — Citrus medica — indigenous to, and still found wild in, the mountains of East India." (NOTE. — Why the C. medica in particular should be con- sidered to have been the grand-parent of all other kinds is not clear. If we go back far enough into the history of plants other genera also might perhaps be all included as descen- dants of some more remote progenitor.) From the same source as the foregoing, the following is taken : " The Jews cultivated the Citron at the time they were under subjection to the Romans, and used the fruit then, as at the present day, in the feast of Tabernacles; but there is no proof of their having known this tree in the time of Moses. It is likely they found it at Babylon during their captivity and brought it to Palestine on their return* Whatever may have been the diffusion of the species in Western Asia at that remote date, there is no evidence of its having been indigenous to Media, nor have modern travellers Appendix. 255 found it wild in Persia ; but Dr. Royle found the species in the forests of Northern India. The Citron is cultivated in Cochin China and in China, but Thunberg does not mention it as existing in Japan. Taking all the above facts into con- sideration, it is evident that the species is originally from the north of India, and as the habitat of every one of the orange tribe is naturally rather limited, Prof, de Candolle does not think that this extended, in the case of the Citron, as far as the north of Persia. Probably the Citron was carried in that direction and also into China at a very early period. In many countries they are easily naturalized. The seeds sow themselves in several of the colonies — for instance, in Jamaica The so-called Madras Citron has the form of an oblate sphere.* In China there is a variety with its lobes separating into finger-like divisions, and hence called the fingered-citron. Regarding the C. aurantium the following occurs : " It was not, at the time of Alexander the Great, in that part of India which he penetrated (about 327 B.C.) ; for it is not mentioned by Nearchus among the productions of the country which is watered by the Indus. But the Arabs, carrying their conquests further into India than Alexander (at a much later period and probably after 664 A.D.), found the orange more in the interior ; and according to Prof. Targioni it was brought by them into Arabia in the, ninth century. Oranges were unknown in Europe, or at all events in Italy, in the eleventh century, but were shortly afterwards carried west- ward by the Moors. They were in cultivation at Seville towards the end of the twelfth century, and at Palermo in the thirteenth, for it is said that St. Dominic planted an orange- tree for the convent of St. Sabina in Rome in the year i2Oo.f In the course of the same thirteenth century the crusaders found citrons, oranges, and lemons very abundant in Pales- tine ; and in the following or fourteenth century both oranges and lemons became plentiful in several parts of Italy The first orange-trees, it is stated, were imported into Eng- land by Sir W. Raleigh and reared by his relative, Sir Francis * Probably this is not a citron at all. t I have been informed that the tree said to be planted by St. Dominic is still in existence (1888). 256 Appendix. Carew, at Beddington in Surrey. These trees are mentioned by Bishop Gibson, in his additions to Camden's * Britannia/ as having existed for a hundred years previous to 1695 ; but finally they were entirely killed by the great frost of 1739-40, after they had attained the height of 18 feet, with stems 9 inches in diameter. Trees of the orange tribe naturally live to a very great age in a soil and climate which suit them. Even under artificial treatment there are some remarkable instances of their longevity. There may be seen in the orangery at Versailles a tree which was sown in 1421. It is growing with its roots in a large box, and appeared very healthy when we saw it lately (about 1866). The orange- tree at the convent of St. Sabina at Rome is thirty-one feet high, and said to be upwards of 600 years old. At Nice, where the tree may be considered naturalized, growing quite in the open air, there was in 1789, according to Risso, a tree which generally bore 5,000 or 6,000 oranges, and which was more than 50 feet high, with a trunk which required two men to embrace it. In Cordova, the noted seat of Moorish grandeur and luxury in Spain, there are orange trees still remaining, which are considered to be 600 or 700 years old." "Under favourable circumstances the productiveness of the orange is astonishing. In an account of the gardens and orange grounds of St. Michael's, in the Azores, by Mr. Wallace (Journal of the Hort. Soc., vii. 236), we are informed by the author, who resided at St. Michael's for several years, that the orange grounds vary from I to 60 acres in extent, and are surrounded by high walls and tall-growing trees as shelter, not from the cold but from the sea-breeze. The grounds are rarely occupied wholly by orange-trees, for limes, citrons, lemons, guavas, &c., are scattered about in them. Orange-trees were first introduced into the Azores by the Portuguese. There are only two kinds of oranges cultivated at St. Michael's, viz., the Portugal and the Mandarin. Many varieties of the former exist, and they are greatly improved by the genial climate of St. Michael's. The Mandarin orange has not been many years in the island, nevertheless, there are some trees of it 14 feet high. This capital little orange has lately been exported to England, where it realizes a higher price than the common St. Michael's. The largesf Appendix. 257 orange-tree which Mr. Wallace measured was 30 feet high, the stem being 7 feet in circumference at the base ;* but many larger trees, destroyed by the coccus, had been cut down. The produce of the trees is almost incredible ; props are always used to prevent the weight of the fruit from break- ing down the branches. An orange-tree in the quinta, or orange-garden, of the Barao das Laranjeiras produced twenty large boxes of oranges, each box containing upwards of 1,000 fruit — in all 20,000 oranges from one tree.-)- Two hundred shiploads of oranges are annually exported from St. Michael's being nearly 200,000 boxes." R. THOMPSON. All the foregoing extracts are taken from the before- mentioned " Treasury of Botany." No. 5. Dr. John Shortt, writing from Yercaud, Shevaray Hills, dated 26 October, 1885, says : "We have only one kind of citron here which attains to a good size, about a foot or more long, and weighs from 3 to 5 Ibs. The common warted citron and the fingered citron, as it is termed, are met with at Bangalore, and I have seen the fruits exhibited at the Madras Horticultural Show. We have the lemon, which attains to the size of about a goose's egg, and the lime about that of a hen's egg, but quite round and not oval or oblong. There are two other sorts in which the fruit is as large as the cocoa- nut without its husk. The one is quite round, and the other of the size of a large orange, and pointed at the summit (with a mammilla). We have not the sweet lime. I intro- duced a plant of the latter, but not having fruited yet I cannot say what it is. " Of oranges we have the Seville, a bitter orange ; the * Presumably a tree of the Portugal variety. t To over-crop a willing tree is almost as bad as to over-drive a willing horse, vide Appendix, No. 32, on the disease of the Orange trees in the Azores in 1836 ; also Appendix, No. 41, Rumphius's chap. 42, on the Aur. sinense (" simtara " Orange). S 258 Appendix. chinee, sometimed termed Batavia, a large, smooth-skinned fruit ; then the kamala, or loose jacket, of which there are two varieties, a large and a small kind. The common coun- try orange, termed kitchlee about Madras, and kolinge up here, is an indifferent, rough-skinned fruit. " We have the pummelo, which fruits largely — some weigh- ing four to five pounds — but is worthless, as the pulp is acrid, bitter, and sour. The pummelo is a most delicious fruit about our coasts, both the white and pink varieties ; but plants or seeds introduced up here, from excellent fruit-bearing trees on the plains, become worthless. It is probably the fault of the climate or soil. Most of the pummelos I have eaten in the various districts of Madras, excepting this place, were delicious. Formerly the pummelo fruit was purchased at one rupee per 100, and the rind used, it was said, for flavouring country * arack,' but now even this demand has ceased." No. 6. The following is part of a letter from Dr. John Shortt, dated "The Retreat," I2th July, 1886, Yercaud, Shevaray Hills, S. India. " Had you come, you could have seen all the varieties of the orange, lime, lemon, citron, pummelo, &c., in fruit. The large orange known in Tanjore (bandir) is called about Madras the Sathghur orange, from the name of the village, about forty miles from Madras, at the commencement of the Mysore plateau. It is also known as the chinee or budda- chinee ; whilst in the northern districts of this Presidency it is called Batavia orange. It is a very fine fruit, and attains a large size when well grown. On these hills the fruit does not attain anything beyond the medium-sized orange. Between this and Bangalore you can see all the varieties of citron. Our best pummelo comes from the vicinity of Pondi- cherry and Cuddalore — both the pink and white fleshed varieties. Some good ones are to be had at Arcot also. "Yours, &c., " JOHN SHORTT." Appendix. 259 NOTE. — From Dr. Shortt's letter it would appear that the bandir orange of Tanjore is of foreign origin. Rumphius, in chap. 43, vol. ii., Aur. verrucosum, describes a variety of the Portugal orange, and says that the fruit is about the size of two fists ; that it is more juicy and sweeter than the Aur. sinense (suntard), and that the Amboinese call it Lemon Tsjina, "as this TS mostly cultivated by the Chinese in- habitants." No. 7. In the Gardeners' Chronicle for 24th April, 1886, p. 534, F. F. states that the citrus plants in Kew are "poly- gamo-moncecious, bearing male, and occasionally a few her- maphrodite flowers." NOTE. — From my own observations I found that there is scarcely one variety of orange, lemon, or lime which is not polygamo-moncecious. In 1886 one tree — a sweet lemon — was covered with bloom, but about seventy-five per cent., or more, were only males, with the ovary and pistil rudimentary. Only a very small percentage had a well-developed ovary and stigma. I think it the general character here (Etawah) of cultivated citrus to have male and hermaphrodite flowers on the same tree. The sweet lemon in question did not set more than two or three fruit that year, although it usually bears many more. I am not prepared to say that the pummelo should not be included in the same category. I did not make special observations on the flowers of the pummelo, but noticed a very large number of well-developed ovaries and pistils among the open flowers of the pummelo trees. No. 8. Sir C. F. Bonham, writing from Cintra on 2nd Sept., 1886, in connection with the Portugal orange, kindly added the following extract, taken from an old book : — S 2 260 Appendix. " Extract from the ' Herball, or generall historic of Plantes/ gathered by ' John Gerarde,' of London, Master in Chirurgerie, and imprinted in London by John Norton, A.D. 1597. " * The citron, limon, and orange trees do grow especially in the sea coates of Italic, and on the Islands of Adriatic and Tyrrheni, and also CEgicei maris, and likewise on the mainland neere unto meeres and greate Lakes. There is also greate store hereof in Spaine, but in places especially adjoining unto the sea, or not farre off. They are also found in certaine provinces of France, which lie upon the Midland Sea. They were first brought of Media, as not only Plinie writeth, but also the Poet Virgil affirmeth in the second booke of his Geor- gickes, writing of the Citron Tree after this manner : — " ' " The country Media beareth juices sad, And dulling tastes of happie citron frute, Than which no helpe more present can be had, If anytime stepmothers, woorse than brute Have poisoned pots, and mingled herbs of sate With hurtfull charmes : This citron fruite doth chase Black venome from the bodie in every place, The tree itself in growth is hughe and big, And very like in show the Laurell tree, And would be thought a laurell leaf and twig, But that the smell it castes doth disagree ; The flower in holde, as fast as flower may be, Therewith the Medes a remedie do finde For stinking breathes and mouths a cure most kinde, And help old men, which hardly fetche their winde." ' " No. 9. In the " Pharmacopoeia of India," by Edm. John Waring, M.D., p. 45, the following occurs : — " Citrus Bergamia (Risso). — The lime-tree — commonly cul- tivated in India and other tropical countries .... closely resembles the lemon, but is smaller in size, with a smoother, thinner rind, and of somewhat less fragrant odor. Its juice (lime juice) has the same pungent, acid taste, &c., &c." NOTE. — The author is evidently describing the common Appendix. 261 kagJizi nimboo of India, but the wonder is how has the mis- take of calling it C. Bergamia of Risso come about (vide Appendix, No. 55)? The latter is the Bergamotte, used in Europe, principally in perfumery, for its essential oil, and very different from the common true lime of India. Sir J. Hooker, in his "Flora of Br. Ind.," p. 515, vol. L, says of the Bergamotte, it is " rarely cultivated in India." In all my researches I have never met with it in India, and Mr. Duthie tells me he has not either. Rumphius does not describe any variety that can be taken for it. Loureiro does not mention it in Cochin China. It is probably a variety raised from seed in Southern Europe. No. 10. In the Gardeners' Chronicle of April 24th, 1886, p. 534, under the heading, " Oranges not fruiting," the following is stated : — " In a small-fruited form of Citrus medica, only a small percentage of the blooms are hermaphrodite, and have a well-developed pistil, with a long style and capitate stigma, protruded beyond the stamens. These latter only may be expected to bear fruit, if the flowers happen to set. A small plant of Citrus limonum flowers profusely every year at Kew, but bears no fruit. The ovary remains small, and the style is very short and rudimentary, with little trace of a stigma, The pollen appears perfect, but does not effect fertilization, even if applied to the rudimentary pistil. The defect in all probability pertains to the latter, and appears to be more universal than in the case of C. medica, mentioned above. All of the above cases may be seen in the economic house at Kew, where the plants are practically polygamo-moncecious, bearing male, and occasionally a few hermaphrodite flowers. Of course this may apply to young or small plants only,* or to conditions of culture and surroundings. The ' Genera Plantarum ' does not mention this fact, and in Le Maout and Decaine's work the flowers of the Aurantiaceae are said to be generally hermaphrodite. In an allied group of the same * Vide Appendix, No. 7. 262 Appendix. order the flowers are polygamo-dicecious, of which Skimmia japonica is a well-known instance. The species and varieties of Citrus above mentioned show a nearly similar tendency." F. F. No. ii. Gardeners' Chronicle, July 3, 1886, p. 15: — "Oranges in Valencia and Cordoba. — The orange crops in Valencia, Spain, appear to be suffering much from the competition from the large and increasing crops of Florida and California, thereby closing the U.S. markets to the Valencia crop. The loss of this outlet causes excessive exportation to Great Britain, and consequently unremunerative results. The quantity of oranges exported from Valencia during the season, from November to June, amounted to about 2,000,000 cases. From Cordoba, however, the bitter orange is ex- ported in increasing quantities. It is much grown in this district, and during the last five years the produce grown has increased from 2,000 boxes to 6,000 ; one box contains 500 oranges. They are all shipped to London and Liver- pool, and are used for making marmalade." No. 12. Gardeners* Chronicle, Aug. 14, 1886. — A trip to Chiriqui (one of the West India Islands ?). By J. Hart, Jamaica : — Page 201. — " Limes are plentiful, but oranges are scarce, rendered so by the constant attacks of the We-we (ant) upon the leaves of the tree." No. 13. Gardeners' Chronicle, Sept. 9, 1886, p. 467:— " The Orange Crop in Valencia. — As an illustration of the importance of the orange crop in Spain, it is stated that from Appendix. 263 the port of Valencia alone over 3,000,000,000 oranges have been shipped in the course of one season. The fruits, which are considered the best of their kind in Europe, can now be delivered in England at gs. the box, leaving a fair margin of profit to the producer." No. 14. In the Gardeners' Chronicle of July 17, 1886, p. 77, there is the following : — " Orange culture in S. Francisco. — In a recent Government report on the products of S. Francisco, it is stated that there are about 12,000 acres planted in orange trees in Los Angelos county, now bearing fruit, and several thousand acres in young trees, which will begin to bear fruit in from two to five years' time. In S. Bernardino county, the orange crop has, at intervals of from three to four years, been greatly damaged by frost. At less frequent intervals, the same trouble has been experienced in this county Oranges are being shipped from Mexico to the Eastern States. Should the reciprocity treaty come into effect, the conse- quence will be very serious to orange growers here. The present duty is sufficient to protect Californian orange growers from competition with the cheaply-produced Mexi- can article. As the Mexican oranges are of better quality, their admission free of duty would cripple the industry here. "The 'white scale' is still doing immense damage to the orange trees. Some of the oldest orange orchards in the country are being topped and pruned to such an extent that they will not bear any fruit for several years. In some cases the trees are being cut down. No cheap effectual remedy has as yet been discovered to destroy the insect ; it is stated, however, that another insect has appeared which preys on the 'white scale,' and is not injurious to the orange tree." NOTE. — There can be little doubt that when large tracts of any country are covered with one kind of plant, sooner or later some insect or vegetable parasite that feeds upon it, will appear — whether the plant be that of the orange, the 264 Appendix. vine, the coffee, &c. Sometimes another insect will also be called into being, which may keep the former in check. If not, either an antidote must be found, or the trees must eventually succumb. Insects multiply by millions in a very short time, and the evil must be checked, if at all, at the commencement. No. 15. In Baron Hubner's "Through the British Empire," the following occurs : — (a.) Vol. i., p. 50 — " A disease, hitherto unknown, having lately destroyed nearly all the orange plantations, which constituted erewhile the glory of Paarl " (South Africa). (b.) Vol. ii., p. 127. Writing of the Shalimar Gardens of Lahore : — " The squares formed by the rectangular paths are filled with mango, fig, and gigantic orange trees, more than two centuries old, whose thick branches interlace each other aloft." (c.) Vol. ii., p. 269 (Australia) : — " By the uncertain glimmer of the twilight we see, shining against the dark background of Norfolk pines, the golden apples of the Hesperides, the fruit of the gigantic lemon-trees, planted here by the convicts nearly a century ago, but which now, owing to the carelessness of the present inhabitants, are in danger of being smothered by the ever-encroaching forest." (d.) Vol. ii., p. 325. At Loma Loma, Fiji : — " Gigantic orange trees gild with their fruit the dark vault of Man- groves." No. 1 6. (a.) " Imperial Gazeteer of India," vol. v., p. 296, under the head of Kashmir and Jamu states : "Neither orange, lemon, nor any species of citrus arrive at maturity in Kashmir, as the intense cold of winter proves fatal to them." (b} " Imperial Gaz. of India," vol. viii., p. 367, under the head of Sindh Province : — Appendix. 265 " The fruits common to the country include dates, plantains, mangos, limes, oranges, citrons, pomegranates, grapes, figs, tamarinds, mulberries, and melons. The British authorities have lately introduced apricots, peaches, and nectarines with excellent results." No. 17. Gardeners Chronicle, I2th June, 1886, p. 762. It appears that in the TuiJeries garden, Paris, there are 150 orange trees. It is said that " of this number forty-three trees date from the reign of Francis I. (1515-1547)," that is they are from 339 to 371 years old. Whether these are Seville or Portugal orange trees is not stated. No. 1 8. Dr. Brandis, in his " Forest Flora of India," mentions that, " In the South of Europe the orange attains a much larger size than in India. A yield of 3,000 to 5,000 oranges per tree annually is not rare. Near Milis, on the Island of Sardinia, there are trees more than six feet in girth (nearly 2 feet across), and are said to be 700 years old.* The wood of the orange is hard, close and even-grained, and yellowish ; it weighs forty-nine pounds when seasoned, and sixty-five to seventy pounds when green (Skinner). In South Europe it is used for turning, engraving, inlaid and cabinet work, and excellent walking sticks are made of shoots and branches." * These must be Seville or bitter oranges, as " Haydn's Dictionary " says the sweet orange was first brought to Europe by the Portuguese in 1 547 — that is about 339 years ago. 266 Appendix. No. 19. St. James's Budget, 3rd July, 1886, p. 8, Persia as a Play- ground : — " The orange groves of Enzelli, on the Caspian, run down to the water's edge." No. 20. Mr. C. Nickels, of the Passewa Factory, Jaunpore, writing on 2/th January, 1886, says : — " I had a great collection of oranges, limes, and lemons in my garden ; but a blight attacked my trees, and the greater part of them were killed, including the kaghzi nimboo, and those that are left are sickly." No. 21. " Faramosh," or Indian « Philippine." On the 1st August, 1886, I found a double lemon (shown in pi. 223, figs, a and b), formed by the fusion of two ovaries. I was told that when any double fruit, such as mango or other, is found, a sort of game is played with it, as with the English Philippine. The finder of this double fruit presents it to some one. If the latter takes it into his hand, the former says farambsh (forgotten), and exacts 200 of the same kind of fruit. If on the contrary, before taking it he says yad (remember), then he forfeits nothing. They also play it by agreement — English fashion. It is a great game among native children. Whether it was the Europeans or the Orientals who originated this game I do not know. I had never heard of this Indian Philippine before. Appendix. 267 No. 22. In the Gardeners' Chronicle of 20th June, 1885, p. 793, regarding the oranges of the Argentine republic, I find the following : — " The orange was originally imported into the basin of the river Plate, but it soon multiplied to a great extent, and now, in certain localities, grows wild, sometimes forming veritable forests. The Lower Parana, and the islands which form its delta, are covered with these trees. They are also found more or less numerous on the islands of the Upper Parana, on those of Uruguay, and sometimes even on the borders of those rivers. Further up those rivers, the orange becomes more frequent in the forest of Missiores, as well as those of Paraguay. " On the lower islands of the Parana and. Uruguay, the fruit is somewhat bitter and sour ; but further north, and especially in the province of Corrientes, in the Missiores, and in Paraguay, they are deliciously sweet and of very large size. The orange is produced perfectly from the seeds, and these being scattered everywhere by the parrots, which are exceedingly fond of the fruit, explains the fact of its general dissemination The tree - (from seed) commences to bear fruit at the age of six years, and is in full bearing at eight years. It is of very robust habit, and is perfectly proof against drought and locusts, the two worst plagues of agriculture in the Argentine Republic The lemon is grown all over the republic, and is very prolific, not merely producing two crops per annum, but maturing a continual succession of crops." No. 23. In the same number of the periodical above named, p. 791, there is a note on the oranges of Jamaica. In 1875, 4,673,820 oranges were exported from Jamaica to the United States. In 1884, 41,639,500 were exported. 268 Appendix. " The export of oranges," the article goes on to say, " is increasing by rapid strides, as will be seen from the above. The demand for orange plants is in excess of all other plants from the Public Garden, and this would indicate that the regular cultivation of the orange tree is being taken up with spirit and energy." No. 24. In an article in Chambers s Journal for December, 1883, p. 717, on " Orange Farming," the following occurs : — " Making every allowance for the circumstance that nine or ten years must elapse between the periods of sowing orange seeds and gathering the crop, should grafting or budding not be resorted to, it will probably be found that, among the long catalogue of cultivated fruits, the orange tribe afford the most satisfactory financial results. " Hitherto, it appears, only capitalists embarked in orange and lemon growing, on account of the time the tree requires to come into full bearing. But a person with a trade or pro- fession, if he possesses a bit of land, with good soil, in the right climate, can do worse than invest his savings in sowing orange and lemon, &c. seeds of the proper kind, and raising plants in nurseries, and plant out by degrees, until his land is covered with the most valuable kinds of citrus. It is capital well invested, which will last for generations with ordinary care. Every part of the tree is valuable." This article goes on to say that uthe members of the orange family number fully 200 varieties, and although originally hailing from the tropical banks of an Indian river,* these have now spread into most lands, becoming rapidly acclimatized, or modified, wherever they have been cultivated, under even the most moderately favourable circumstances. Where, on the other hand, individuals of the family, such as the lime in the West Indian island of Monserrat, have been introduced into a specially congenial climate and soil, they * Which kind of oranges, I would ask, hailed from the banks of an Indian river ? Appendix. 269 evince a degree of superiority that astonishes persons ac- quainted only with the limes of the East. " The lime-farming industry of Monserrat dates from 1852. Mr. Burke commenced the first orchards, and now the Mon- serrat Company owns more than 600 acres, on which are 120,000 lime-trees. The amount of lime juice exported to England alone is said to be more than 80,000 gallons a year. " In the island of Trinidad oranges are largely cultivated, including the Portugal Silver and St. Michael oranges. In 1877 a trial consignment shipped to London from that dis- tance is said to have been pronounced the best then offered in the market, except similar varieties received about the same period from Brazil, the former selling for eight shillings a box of loo oranges, and the latter fetching eleven shil- lings." " In Trinidad the trees are reared about 25 feet apart, thus admitting sixty-five or seventy trees per acre. The smallest average yielded in unfortunate seasons is 500 oranges per fruiting tree, and the highest average 1,000. Taking the lesser crop as an example, the whole harvest will seldom fall below 32,500 oranges, which at the modest price on the spot of five shillings a hundred, shows a gross return of ;£8i 53. od. per acre. It is a curious circumstance connected with the rearing of this favourite fruit, which fits in admirably with the necessity which exists for plucking it in a green state when sent to a distant market, that the trees from which unripe fruit is gathered bear plentifully every year ; whereas those allowed to fully ripen their oranges only yield abundant harvests during alternate years."* " It may prove interesting to know that foreign cattle are particularly fond of lemons, and that in Brazil the herds eat greedily of the fallen fruit." * I have noticed in the English markets that some oranges of the Portugal type had little flavour. I attribute this to their having been plucked too unripe. The best I have tried were those from Florida, and they appeared to have been fully ripened on the tree. Later in the season (May) I found those from Spain very fine flavoured also. 2 70 Appendix. No. 25. In the " Sydney Visitors' Guide," p. 5 1, 1 find that at Parra- matta, on Mr. Pye's estate, is an extensive orange grove. The guide book says : " Here may be seen growing every variety of the orange and lemon and other members of the citron family, from the tiny kumquat to the gigantic shad- dock. Indeed, the orange plantations of Parramatta may be said to be quite phenomenal, not alone in their extent, but in their marvellous productiveness and the uniformly good quality of their fruit. To those who have not seen the orange growing in a congenial home, or who may but have seen it under the rude culture of some of the growers of the Euro- pean continent, a visit to the celebrated estate of Mr. Pye of Rock Hall is not likely to be soon forgotten." Mr. J. H. Thornhill, C. E. Canal Department, India, who has recently taken a trip to Australia, tells me, " I drove for about three hours in a sort of circuit from Parramatta, and outside the town was never out of sight of orange-trees. They said you might double the distance with the same result, and that the cultivation of the orange is largely increasing." No. 26. Regarding large oranges, the Tropical Agriculturist of ist June, 1883, p. 962, has the following taken from the Trinidad Chronicle of 2ist February, 1883. An orange-tree produced fruit of an extraordinary size, more like a shaddock. For several years it gave several crops of big fruit. In 1882-3 one was of great size and weighed 20 ounces, with a girth of 13 inches.* They have a thick skin " little inclined to turn yellow." The pulp is " sweet as of other oranges " in Trinidad. Other oranges of the same tree are said to have been even bigger than the above. The owner had a hope of obtaining a race of monster oranges. * The "bandir" orange of Tanjore is 12 inches in girth. Appendix. 271 No. 27. In the Gardeners* Chronicle of 1st August, 1885, p. 154, under the head of " Florida, the Italy of America," I find that " Florida may be termed a Horticultural State, oranges being at present the staple industry. The demand for the fruit far exceeds the supply, notwithstanding the thousands of acres planted with orange-trees. A twelve-year old tree will bear as many as 1,500 oranges, and it will be difficult to conceive what the demand will be when the foreign trade is developed. The first shipment to London was by W. H. Sands, Esq., who sent several boxes this spring, the returns for which barely covered the cost. Another gentleman shipped some later on, which paid him a better return. A direct line of steamers from Florida to the old country is what is wanted. The cost of an orange grove depends on the quality of the land and its locality, 10 acres being an ordinary sized grove, and 50 trees to an acre. There are two ways of raising the trees — from seed, and by budding stocks with whatever variety you want. The latter will bear in four years. " The lemon and lime also do well. In Florida vegetables are grown in winter, the summer being too hot for successful cultivation of vegetables in the open unshaded fields. They can however be raised in the orange groves, between the trees, while the latter are coming into bearing. The average pay of labourers is ij dollars (5 shillings and 3 pence) per day, skilled workman being better paid. Carpenters and gardeners especially are wanted. Wages for the latter run about 27 dollars per month, with board ; without board, 37 dollars is about the highest price paid. The hours of labour are longer than in the old country. The cost of living is much higher, many articles being double in price." 272 Appendix. No. 28. In Blackwood's Magazine for September, 1885, p. 316, there is an article, entitled, "Florida, the state of orange groves." The writer says : — " The Florida orange is a delicacy by itself, hitherto unknown to the world, and which Spain need never attempt to rival. Between an Indian river orange, and the coarse-grained, spongy, bitter-sweet product of the Mediterranean, there is nothing whatever in common. The one is a thing to be eaten in the usual routine of life, the other is a delicacy which we can only hope to stumble on at rare moments. A ripe Floridian, well grown, and in good condition, melts in the mouth like a juicy peach. It is nectar in poetic form ; and the fashionable mode of eating it in Jacksonville is to cut it in two, and empty it with a teaspoon. So delicate is the pulp, and so tender the skin, that the one difficulty in enjoying it is the handling of it."* .... " In tropical countries the winter is generally the wet season, and what it lacks in cold, it makes up in damp, and a general atmosphere of rheumatism. But Florida has its rain in the summer ; at Jacksonville, they register from fifty to sixty inches of rain per annum, the average being about fifty-four inches. More than two-thirds of the fall occurs in the months of June to October inclusive The oldest of the orange groves in Florida is under fifteen years. .... Strangers are told that natural trees (seedlings) will bear in seven or eight years, and budded ones in five or six ; but that is a different thing to getting from them fine-flavoured fruit. After the seventh or eighth year, they improve every season, and with careful cultivation, they should have attained a full measure of juiciness, and delicacy by their twelfth year. There seems to be no historical limit to their fruitful- ness. Trees of mythical age exist in various parts of the state, which have had 5,000 oranges in one crop. It is a fine * Those I saw in the London shops did not come up to this descrip- tion. They were very fine flavoured oranges. Appendix. 273 bearer, however, that keeps up a good average of 500 a year. NOTE. — If the writer lumps the Mediterranean oranges into one set of "coarse-grained, spongy, bitter-sweet" things, it is evident that either he has never been there in the orange season, or he must have tasted only inferior varieties. Another mistake he makes is that " in tropical countries, the winter is generally the wet season." No. 29. In Chamber Js Journal fa January, 1885, p. 797, on " Orange culture in, Florida." It says : — " The orange tree will bear in five years from the bud, or ten years from the seed ; but a man left in charge — say the son of the owner — would have no difficulty in supporting himself by the sale of small fruit, which coming to perfection in the middle of winter, commands the best prices in New York, and other northern markets. In ten years, oranges are handsomely remunerative, and the crop steadily increases in value with every succeeding year. For those who cannot wait so long, the lemon and lime may prove more attractive, as they bear much sooner. They are almost as profitable, though not quite so hardy. " The old cry ' go West J is now changed to ' go South,' and thousands of families from the Northern States are there, having orange and lemon groves." Another correspondent in the same article says : " The most absorbing question of interest to the greatest number now, however, is the great money-making business of orange- growing, which is peculiarly adapted to the Florida soil and climate. Since I first visited Florida in 1873, this industry has gone far beyond the commercially experimental stage, and I have been an eye-witness to its undoubted success.* It is particularly interesting and instructive to travel over districts now, and observe bearing orange groves, the owners of which are securing handsome incomes, where ten years * Vide Appendix, Nos. 30 and 31. 2 74 Appendix. ago not a tree was planted. In Orange county many emigrants, who first went to Florida for their health, have improved sufficiently to earn their living, and raise an orange grove in addition. Many of them took up 160 acres of land, under the Homestead Law, and selling off portions of it to later comers, have realised enough money to cultivate the balance retained. Others, who knew a trade, worked part of their time for their neighbours, and spent their unem- ployed hours in planting an orange tree here or there for themselves, until they finally had a five or ten-acre grove, of sixty trees to the acre, which, when bearing, would give them an annual income of from £300 to ;£i,ooo." No. 30. In Chambers 's Journal of iQth September, 1885, p. 604, are given the experiences of a sojourner " In the Orange Groves of Florida," which show the other side of the picture. He says that one must be prepared for a hard lonely life, and plenty of hard work. Soil there was none ; only sand, white as flour, and as fine, and tenacious weeds without number. But from what he saw, during a residence of some time, he thought that " given the right sittiation> abundant, and appropriate food, and that devoted attention, which it claims,* and the orange tree seems to offer as certain a return for money, time, and skill as any investment in the old, or new world." He goes on to say, " From what I saw, I consider the orange to be the most responsive of all arboreal things to human touch." And he adds, " The oranges of Florida are already the largest in the world, and their quality is unequalled by the choicest fruit of Europe, of Syria, and Brazils." He informs us, however, that cockroaches, mosquitos, and all insect life in Florida are "a huge and permanent affiic- * There's the rub ! Most fruit trees would do the same, under similar conditions, not only in Florida, but in many other places. ( Vide Ap- pendix 31.) Appendix. 275 tion," and " as horticulture is the only business that can be carried on in Florida, and as insects are vastly destructive to fruits and vegetables, it is the height of folly to annihilate the small birds. The orange tree is the prey of many insect parasites, and sometimes a whole grove is blighted by them. I have seen scores of trees ghastly with ' scale/ and owners almost driven to desperation. Indeed, the difficulty is to keep the trees clean. Nothing struck me more than the con- trast between the fruit of the groves, often black and wrinkled, and the brilliant plumpness of the wild oranges in the hum- macks. I believe the health and beauty of the latter were owing to the birds, which preyed upon insects, their natural food, whereas from the groves birds were banished, as every boy found his pastime in blazing away at them." Finally he says, " The outcome of my personal experience is, for the settler to begin upon a small scale, taking care of his capital, and his health. The cleverest man must go upon facts ; and though hints and book instructions can help, they cannot make an orange-grower," NOTE. — Then to sum up, all the advertising of this new Eldorado in Florida, appears to come to this — that by capital, hard labour, skill and patience, you can grow in Florida a good kind of orange, that will fetch a good price, in winter, in New York. That is, provided you keep your health, and do not mind the "huge and permanent affliction" of cockroaches, mosquitos, &c. ; but whoever wishes to learn more about it may do so, by turning to p. 185, of the Satur- day Review of 6th February, 1886. No. 31. In the St. James's Budget of 6th March, 1886, the following occurs on p. 1 1, under the head of " Florida frosts " : — " The winter of 1885-6 will for long be remembered by the people of Florida Every day during the ' blizzard ' the faces of the orange and ' truck ' growers were getting longer and more gloomy, till, it is no exaggeration to say, a panic prevailed. The crop of fruit upon the trees was of course irremediably destroyed ; every orange had become a T 2 276 Appendix. block of ice. Nursery stock, which had already been stripped of its leaves by the earlier frosts, was now killed outright, predicting the utter annihilation of the orange groves throughout the whole of our section." \ The frost appears to have been very severe for Florida. On the Qth January, 1886, the thermometer marked 40 degrees, Fahr., at noon. On the loth, 34 degrees at noon, and 24 degrees at 9 P.M. On the nth it did not rise above 30 de- grees at any time, and on the 1 2th 34 degrees was again the highest point reached. These figures were taken from a thermometer partially protected by a veranda, so that the orange trees in the open must have been exposed to still lower temperatures. In 1883-4 there was also a bad frost, and also in 1876. A month after the disaster, however, says the writer, " the groves are again putting on leaves, and not much damage has been done to the trees. But the loss of the crop and nursery stock was a heavy blow." NOTE. — The remedy for all this would appear to be to raise a hardier variety of citrus. Any kind which survives a bad frost would be the best for that locality. Risso states that in the south of Europe, where the orange was at one time largely grown from seed, hardier varieties often turned up, so that, by their means, the orange tree could be pushed further north, without injury from frost. No. 32. In the Tropical Agriculturist of ist December, 1882, appeared the following : — " In the Azores, up to 1836, the orange trees were in per- fect condition — no care, no attention, no labour, was given them, save that of picking and packing." .... They were left " without manure, without draining, and may be without pruning." .... Suddenly, however, a disease appeared, " trees 2OO and 300 years old, and producing each 6,000 to 20,000 oranges, \yere disappearing." It was observed that all the trees affected produced a very heavy crop the very year Appendix. 277 that the disease manifested itself, that the leaves became yellow and fell off in great quantities, and on the trunks or stems near and sometimes beneath the ground the bark opened, and drops or tears of yellow gum exuded, and hence the disease was called lagrima, from the Portuguese word for tears." NOTE. — This orange disease of the Azores appears to have been studied and its history become known. An effectual remedy has been applied, a great part of which appears to have been common sense, and rational treatment of a tree so responsive to human care and attention. There would appear to be a curious notion that plants can be maltreated to any extent, and still go on living and producing money for their owners for ever. The people of the Azores gave " no care, no attention, no labour, save that of picking and packing the fruit." Natur- ally " without manure, without draining, and may be without pruning " the original fertility of the soil was exhausted, and the trees sickened and died. The inference is that the people richly deserved what they got — the destruction of a fine industry, the far famed St. Michael's oranges. The people danced and amused themselves while the orange-trees bore fruit. The same probably happened in Ceylon with respect to coffee. The planters amused themselves while a million hundredweight of coffee-beans were extracted from the soil and exported. The planters awoke one day to find their coffee industry destroyed. Probably similar causes have destroyed the vine and potato industries in other places, viz., too much reliance on the original fertility of the soil, with the hope that it may prove inexhaustible. All these histories of ruined industries are very instructive lessons to those who can profit by them. No. 33. Mr. Vaz, Chief Engineer of the s.s. Chanda, B. I. S. N. Co., told me that "in 1873 he went with Mr. H. O. Hume to the Nicobar Islands. On one island he saw growing in a wild state sweet oranges, of which he gathered two basketsful and 278 Appendix. took them on board. At the time there were no natives on that island. Besides these sweet oranges, which, he said, "had a tight skin, and exactly like the Colombo oranges," they found on that island papayas, cocoanuts, little sour limes, and little sour oranges, like kumquats, the largest of the latter being about J inch in diameter. As in Colombo, I found several varieties of oranges, I could not make out to which Mr. Vaz alluded. No. 34. In the Tropical Agriculturist of 1st June, 1883, taken from the Gardeners' Chronicle, regarding the Sorrento oranges, it is said that oranges and lemons are extensively cultivated at Sorrento, in the South of Italy. " Land on which oranges grow lets at £27 per acre. All the oranges exported are mea- sured by passing them through a ring, and they only pack those for export which are of tmiform size. Lemon juice was sent in casks to England (I believe mixed with lime), but it was intended to start a citric acid factory at Ischia." No. 35. The Gardeners' Chronicle of 26th December, 1885, p. 818, further says that, " Regarding the development of the green fruit trade of Sicily, it is stated that efforts have recently been made to form an association to further its growth. Within the last few years this traffic, which is so important to the island, has suffered considerably. The fruit markets of the United States, of England, and of the Adriatic have been overstocked by a superabundance of oranges and lemons, supplied to them from Spain and Portugal, as well as from Sicily ; and in the United States this trade will eventually suffer still more from the rivalry which California (and per- haps Florida (E.B.) ) is creating. Success very much depends on selection of the fruit, its speedy transition to its destina- tion, and regularity in reaching the same, so as to avoid Appendix. 2 79 overstocking the market. Amongst the commercial trans- actions the Association proposes to make, are to establish agencies in different parts of the world, and to establish factories for the manufacture of lemon-juice and essences. In November, 1884, eight steamships left the port of Palermo for the United States laden with green fruit, numbering 24,811 boxes of oranges, and 47,269 boxes of lemons, being 4,603 boxes of oranges less, and 11,903 boxes of lemons more than in the same month of 1883. In December, 1884, thirteen steamships left Palermo for the United States with green fruit on board. They loaded at this port and other ports of the island 80,298 boxes of oranges and 57,191 boxes of lemons, showing as compared with the same month in 1883 a diminution of 40,185 boxes of oranges and 63,234 boxes of lemons. -The green fruit crop of Spain having totally failed, it is hoped that Sicily will reap the benefit of the disaster and towards the beginning of the present year prices had gone up in England. In January last sixteen British steamers and two Italian vessels were employed in the fruit trade with the United States, carrying a total of 54,778 boxes of oranges and 62,359 boxes of lemons from Palermo, a diminu- tion of 55,416 boxes of oranges and 62,359 boxes of lemons. The exporters have thus kept back their produce and not overstocked the market." While the preceding facts come from the British Consul in Palermo, Vice-Consul Franck of Catania says, under the head of " Oranges and Lemons," " These important products, which a few years ago promised to become a branch of com- mercial resource to the island, have proved instead a failure to all those who turned their fields and grounds into orange and lemon groves. Prices in America (the chief country where exported) are so very low, that it is more convenient for the producers to let the fruit rot on the trees than to go to the expense of packing it up for exportation." 2 So Appendix. No. 36. In the Tropical Agriculturist of ist January, 1883, p. 591, I read the following interesting note on the orange trade of Great Britain, taken from the Morning Post. It says : — " Importations of oranges in London commence in October from Palermo, Valencia, West Indies, and Brazil. Real St. Michael's come in later, about Christmas. It is said that the St. Michael's orangeries were becoming diseased, like those of the other islands of the Azores group, such as Terceira, Fayal, and St. George's, which once produced a large quan- tity of fruit. The great bulk of the oranges come from Valencia, and other neighbouring Spanish ports — perhaps more than one half — and the trade of these ports has been constantly increasing ; also from Lisbon, Villa Real, Aviero, and Oporto. Consignments also arrive from the Azores, Brazil, Palermo, Malta, and other Mediterranean ports. From St. Michael and Brazil oranges are separately wrapped in the leaves (envelopes of the cobs) of Indian corn, while those from all other places come wrapped in thin paper. Blood oranges come mostly from Valencia, and a few from Malta ; and the aromatic and delicious Tangerines (Man- darins) from St. Michael's, and also from Lisbon. Seville oranges come from the place of that name in Spain, and are used extensively for making marmalade and orange wine. For both these purposes, however, the Palermo ' bitters ' are really better adapted. It may not be generally known that the best marmalade of all is produced from the shaddock. "The head-quarters of the orange trade in London is Pudding Street, Lower Thames Street. A package of oranges contains, on an average, 400. In 1881-2 nearly a million packages were landed in London. Glasgow receives a large and increasing number. Bristol and Hull account for many thousands of packages. In 1881-2 over two and a-half mil- lions of packages were imported into Great Britain." Appendix. 281 No. 37 In the Gardeners Chronicle of 2nd January, 1886, p. 23. under the head of " Colonial Notes," the following occurs : — "The orange trees of Natal give out from the snowy masses of bloom the strongest and most delicious scent," so that it is probable, in many places of South Africa, oranges are largely grown. No. 38. In the Century for January, 1886, p. 325, S. G. W. Benja- min, in an article on the city of Teheran, says, " The oranges of Ghitan are large and handsome, but inferior in flavour to those of Sicily." No. 39. Dr. Masters's " Teratology." (a.) Cases in which the citrus was observed to be mon- strous or abnormal. p. 137 — Prolification of the flower. p. 149 — Axillary prolification (flower bud). p. 364 — Polyphylly of the gynsecium (augmentation in the number of carpels). p. 453 — Enation from the carpels (horned projections from the ovary, like the cornute oranges of Ferrari, Gallesio, Risso, &c.). p. 56 — Adhesion of the embryos. p. 134 — Alteration of position, and repetition of carpellary whorl. 282 Appendix. p. 303 and 310 — Pistillody of the stamens (stamens becom- ing pistils). p. 502 — Double flowers. It would appear that next to Antirrhinum majus, Ane- mone, Aquilegia Canadensis, Brassica oleracea, Daucus carota, Dianthus, Digitalis purpurea, Fuchsia, Primula sinensis, Rosa, Trifolium repens, and perhaps Vitis, the genus most subject to changes in its various parts is the Citrus, according to Dr. Masters. The following are also taken from Dr. Masters's "Tera- tology" (Science of monsters and malformations) : — (£.) p. 5 — " Buds, as it seems, may be found in any situa- tion, though their ordinary position is in the axil of a leaf, or at the end of a stem or branch." (c.) p. 29. — Cohesion of Stamens. " In many cases the so- called cohesion is due to the formation of numerous secon- dary stamens, from one original staminal tubercle, so that the process is rather one of over-development than of fusion, or of disjunction." (NOTE. — This view might probably be applicable to the formation of compound leaves, from the original tubercle of a simple leaf. — E. B.) The citrus appears especially prone to adhesions of its various parts. W P- 33- Adhesions of two leaves — " the two upper or inner surfaces may become adherent, as in an orange, where two leaves were thus united, the terminal bud between them being suppressed or abortive. (d.} p. 35. Adhesion of stamens to pistils in the orange. (*.) p. 44. Synanthy, or adhesion of flowers, was observed among others in the Citrus aurantium. (/.) p. 48. " In some cases of Syncarpy the fusion and interpenetration of the carpels is carried to such an extent that it is very difficult to trace on the outer surface the lines of union. The fruit in these cases resembles a single one of much larger size than usual." Vide double lemons, Pis. 223 and 224. (NOTE. — It is my belief that the pummelo, and probably Appendix. 283 other huge citrus also may have originated in this way (vide pi. 83). If the fruit resulting from such fusions bore seed, it is probable that this double character of fruit might be perpetuated, and become fixed. Not improbably also additional carpels might occur, by a sort of proliferation. — E. B.) (<£"•) P- 54- Grafting. — " And a still more curious illus- tration may be cited in the fact that it has also been found possible to graft a scion on the leaf in the orange." (//.) p. 74. Pig. 32 gives a drawing of an " anomalous form of orange." (NOTE. — I have hazarded an explanation of this anomaly on pi. 241, fig. d.— E. B.) (*'•) P- 75- "Disjunction is not rare in oranges. Some- times this takes place regularly, at other times irregularly ; occasionally in such a manner as to give the appearance of a hand and fingers to the fruit." "M. Duchartre mentions a semi-double flower of orange with eight to ten distinct carpels in a whorl, and occasionally several whorls, one above another. De Candolle considers the rind of the orange as a production from the receptacle, and this view is confirmed by the specimens of Duchartre, in which the carpels were quite naked, or had a common envelope truncated, and open above to allow of the passage of the styles and stigmas." (NOTE. — I should say that not only the rind but all parts of the fruit are productions from the receptacle. The fact of Duchartre having found the pulp carpels quite naked or rindless admits, as I have shown, of a different interpreta- tion, and may only prove that the pulp carpels are quite distinct from the rind carpels. — E. B.) (/.) p. 134. Prolification of the fruit. — " In many instances, not only the fruit is repeated, but also the outer portions of the flower, which wither and fall away, as the adventitious fruit ripens ; so that, at length the phenomenon of one fruit pro- jecting from another is produced. It is obvious that this form of prolification in no wise differs from ordinary central prolification. Sometimes some of the whorls of the adven- titious flower are suppressed ; thus M. Duchartre describes some orange-blossoms as representing alternating series of 284 Appendix. stamens and pistils one above another, while the calyces and corollas belonging to each series of stamens and pistils were entirely suppressed. In other cases, doubtless, the carpellary whorl is alone repeated, the other whorls of the adventitious flower being completely absent." "Another condition, apparently sometimes mistaken for prolification of the fruit, is that in which the carpellary whorl becomes multiplied, so that there is a second or even a third series within the outer whorl of carpels. If the axis be at all prolonged, then these whorls are separated one from the other, and produce in this way an appearance of prolification. This happens frequently in oranges, as in the variety called Mellarose." (/£.) p. 335. Dimorphism. — Two or three cases cited by Mr. Darwin from Gallesio and Risso. " Gallesio impregnated an orange with pollen from a lemon, and the fruit borne on the mother tree had a raised stripe of peel like that of a lemon, both in colour and taste, but the pulp was like that of an orange, and included only imperfect seeds. Risso describes a variety of the common orange which produces rounded-oval leaves, spotted with yellow, borne on petioles, with heart-shaped wings ; when these leaves fall off they are succeeded by longer and narrower leaves, with undulated margins, of a pale green colour, embroidered with yellow, borne on foot-stalks without wings. The fruit, whilst young is pear-shaped, yellow, longitudinally striated and sweet ; but as it ripens, it becomes spherical, of a reddish-yellow, and bitter." (/.) p. 369. " Increased number of embryos " (such as the germination of two or more from the same seed). (NOTE. — This I believe is only the repetition of the mul- tiple normal buds of the axillae of all Citrus. — E. B.) (;«.) p. 389. n Pleiotaxy of the gynacium" (augmentation of the number of the carpellary whorls). "The orange is one of the plants most frequently subject to an augmentation in the number of carpellary whorls ; sometimes this is due to the stamens assuming the guise of carpels, but at other times the increase occurs without any alteration in the stamens, or other organs. If the adven- titious carpels be exposed, they are covered with yellow rind, Appendix. 285 while those portions that are covered by the primary carpels are destitute of rind." (NOTE. — Risso gives pictures in which the inner carpels are distinctly covered with rind — oil-cells ; and Rumphius gives also instances of orange within orange (vide pi. 241, b, in which the innermost whorl is shown to be composed of rind only).— E. B.) No. 40. (a.) The following dates, collected from various sources, may possibly be of some use to future investigators of the origin of the different kinds of citrus in India. " Several ancient nations, particularly the Tyrians and Egyptians; carried on commerce with India. "It was partially conquered by Darius Hystaspes, who formed an Indian Satrapy 512 B.C." "And by Alexander the Great, 327 B.C." "And subsequently the intercourse between India and the Roman Empire was much increased." "Authentic history of Hindostan commenced with the conquest of Mahmoud of Ghuzni in 1004. Irruptions of Mahomedans under this leader occurred between 1001-24 A.D." The above are taken from "'Haydn's Dictionary of Dates." " A Jewish colony assert that they possessed Cranganore, sixteen miles N.W. of Cochin, so early as 490 A.D., and they say they hold a copper grant to this effect from the Hindus." — Pioneer Mail, 26 January, 1887. "Whitaker's Almanac" says that: "So early as 664 A.D. Arabs began to make predatory expeditions against Bombay and Sindh." There must, however, have been friendly intercourse between the Arabs and Persians and India long before that, otherwise how could the colony of Jews have got to Cochin so early as 490 A.D. ? The descendants of this Jewish colony still exist at Cochin. (b.) Through the courtesy of Professor Cowell, of Cambridge, and his friend Dr. W. Wright, Arabic professor, the following book was brought to my notice, where I might 286 Appendix. find something about the intercourse of Arabs with the East in early times. My object was to discover how early trade was carried on between the Arabs and India and China, with a view of obtaining some idea of the chances that the various kinds of citrus might have had of becoming dis- seminated through their means. The book in question is called, " Relations des voyages faits par les Arabes et les Persans dans 1'Inde et la Chine, dans le IXe siecle de 1'ere Chretienne," translated from the Arabic by M. Reinaud, and published in Paris in 1845. It consists of accounts related by a merchant named Soleyman, who made several voyages between Persia, India and China. At page 12 he relates that the merchandise (coming from China) is small in quantity and dear at Busra and Baghdad. One of the reasons for this is that fires are frequent at Khanfou, where houses are made of wood. Khanfou is a Chinese port, and an entrepot for merchandise belonging to Arab and Chinese merchants. Another reason is the shipwrecks which occur on the outward and homeward voyages. Then the ships are liable to be plundered, or are forced to make a long stay in certain places, which obliges the merchants to dispose of their goods out of Arabia, &c. &c. At page 13 he says that the vessels for China start from Syraf, on the coast of Persia. This place serves as a con- venient entrepot for merchandise from Busra, Oman, and other places. At page 1 5 he continues : After taking fresh water from Muscat, the vessels make sail for India, and after a month arrive at Koulam-Malay (Quilon) ; Malay being the common name for Malabar, or country of Mala. After provisioning, and taking in water, they again start for the sea of Herkend, and, passing that, they come to the islands of Lenjcbalons. The people there are naked, and come in boats to take iron in exchange for amber, cocoanuts, &c. Thence, the ships go to Kalah-bar (bar means either kingdom or coast, and is probably on the Coromandel coast). Between this and Quilon is a month's voyage. The people of Kaldhbar wear a kind of cloth round their loins. In ten days more they get to Betownah (or TenoumaJi) for water if necessary, and thence to Senef is another ten days. From this place Appendix. 287 aloes is exported, called Al-Senfy. In another ten days the island of Sender-Foulat is reached, where fresh water is also found. Finally, when, by God's help, ships get safe out of Scnder-Foulat, they make sail for China, and arrive at Khanfou at the end of a month." With a large variety of fruits in China, Soleyman mentions le citron. (Qth century.) Massoudi, a celebrated Arabic writer, according to Reinaud, lived in the first half of the loth century A.D. The publication of these tales (ist book) in Arabic was in the year of the Hegira 237 (851 A.D.), the epoch in which the commercial relations of the Khalifs of Baghdad with India and China were at their Highest. In the preliminary discourse, at page 28, Reinaud says : " The commercial relations between the Red Sea, Persian Gulf, and Eastern coast of Africa on the one side, and the Western coast of India on the other, are of great antiquity. There cannot be any doubt that this was the object of certain Phoenician expeditions, in which King Solomon wished to take a part. It was by this route that the products of Arabia Felix, of the coast of Sofala, and of India reached the Western nations. It was a commerce of great value. These commercial relations continued under the Greek kings after the death of Alexander. They were the basis of the great- ness of Alexandria, in Egypt, for some time, and of Seleucia, on the Tigris. Nevertheless, the voyage was slow and troublesome, on account of the periodical winds called maussam (hence monsoon), and the ships were obliged to keep sight of the coast during their voyages. All of a sudden, a Roman navigator, named Hippalus conceived the idea that a shorter and more direct line to India than that of the coast might be followed. At a favourable season he started from the straits of Babelmandeb (with the S.W. monsoon) for the Gulf of Cambay. Six months later, he availed himself of the change of wind (X.E. monsoon), to return to his starting point. The example of Hippalus was followed by others, and so the commerce of spices and silk got an unprecedented impetus. From that epoch the Chinese vessels, starting from the ports of the Celestial Empire, came to Java, Malacca, Ceylon, 288 Appendix. and to the vicinity of Cape Comorin. There the exchange of the products of the East was made with those of the West. ( Vide Appendix, No. 40, A.) In the 4th century A.D., the commercial relations between the East and West had become frequent and regular. In the nth century, the Romans had formed settlements at Aden, Arabia Felix, and on the Isle of Socotra, then in- habited by colonies of Arabs and Greeks, besides the indigenous people. The commercial activity of the Romans spread to the Persians, and from the very commencement of the Christian era, ships from India converged towards the Tigris and Euphrates. Of course, with all these riches on the seas, the profession of pirates also came into existence, in which it is said the Indians of the West coast were not slow in taking part. The Arabs naturally took an active part in this lucrative commerce. At first it was the Arabs who formed the greater part of the crews. Everything goes to show that, in com- bination with the Persians, they exercised from that time the same ascendancy, along those coasts, as the Portuguese in the sixteenth century did, after doubling the Cape. The influ- ence of the Arabs and Persians increased as the prestige of the Romans diminished. When, however, Mahomet came on the scene, the atten- tion of all was turned towards him, and two years after his death, Syria, Mesopotamia, and shortly after, Egypt and Persia, fell into the power of Sectarians. Then followed religious troubles, and intestine wars, and all commercial re- lations became entirely upset thereby. But in the midst of the most rapid and astonishing conquests, in the sixteenth year of the Hegira (637 A.D.), under the Khalifate of Omar, a fleet starting from the coasts of Oman, went to ravage the countries at the mouths of the Indus, and the coasts of the peninsula of India. Before the end of the seventh century, a colony of Mahomedan merchants had already established themselves in Ceylon. In the year 758 A.D., the Arabs and Persians were suffi- ciently numerous in Canton to get up a tumult in the town, and plunder it. Towards the end of the seventh century, a Mahomedan exoedi Appendix. 289 expedition took possession of Bahmanabad, Alor, and Mool- tan, and so on, until the Cape route was discovered by the Portuguese, and things took a different course. (NOTE. — From Reinaud's account, it will be seen that from a very remote period, Western Asia and Eastern Africa had commercial intercourse with India, the Malay archipelago, and China. This intercourse offered innumerable chances for many varieties of citrons being carried from China and Cochin China to the Malay archipelago, to India and Ceylon, and to Persia, Arabia, and Egypt. Then they could have been carried only by means of the fruit and the seed. Sown again at each place they became more or less naturalized, and improved or otherwise, by change of climate and soil, and in turn, new varieties arose through propagation by seed, till the citrons reached Southern Europe, and fell into the hands of professional gardeners, when probably other means of propagation were discovered, and the numerous varieties, enumerated by Risso and Poiteau came into existence there. The discovery of the Cape route brought new varieties into Europe. Later on Europeans disseminated this useful genus in the West Indies, and also in America and other places. There cannot be much doubt that the islands of the Malay archipelago offered suitable homes for the different varieties of citrus, and there can hardly be a doubt that many kinds now in India, or their a'ncestors, originally came from those islands. Many of the originals may possibly have become extinct, owing to better kinds having been raised from seed. The four words (probably there may be many more) viz. — limboo or limoo, capas, kussumb and creese or krissen (vide App. No. 66) — being common both to India and the Malay archipelago, indicate that inter- course between the two parts must have been more or less great. The word usoh of the Khasia hills, and anssi or usse of the Malays, and possibly the tido, of udo de/ii, in Ceylon, point to the same conclusion. With the exception, perhaps, of the citron, and some of its descendants, which may have been indigenous in India, or may have come across the Eastern border, and the siintara orange, which may also have come directly from Yunnan, or Cochin China, across the Eastern border, there is no reason to suppose that all U 290 Appendix. the other varieties of citrus, including the kaghzi nimboo or lime, did not come to India, originally from the Malay archipelago.) (<:.) The following dates may also be of service. " The Portuguese (Vasco de Gama) discovered the Cape route in 1497." — " Haydn's Dictionary." " Vasco de Gama arrived at Calicut in 1498 A.D." — Pioneer Mail, 26 January, 1887. "First Portuguese settlement in Cochin, in 1502." — " Haydn's Dictionary." " A celebrated commander, Almeida, landed in Ceylon, in 1505 A.D., and assisted the Cinghalese against the Arabs, who harassed the island. The Dutch ultimately expelled the Portuguese, and took the town and fortress of Colombo in 1656 A.D. The Dutch took Cochin in 1663." — Pioneer Mail, 26 January, 1887. "Conquest of India by Sultan Baber in 1519-26." — " Haydn's Dictionary." "The Dutch visit India in 1601 ; and establish a United E. I. Co. in 1602."— "French E. I. Co. established in 1664."— "Haydn's Dic- tionary." It appears that in the sixteenth century, the Portuguese possessed a number of settlements on the coasts of India, such as Diu (1510 A.D.), S. of Gujerat (this was surprised and plundered by the Muscat Arabs in 1670); Goa (1510 A.D.) ; Mangalore (1528); (this was the resort of Arabian vessels from early times) ; Negapatam (1528) ; (this was taken by the Dutch in 1660, and made the capital of their settle- ments on the Coromandel coast); Bombay (1530 A.D.) ; Bassein (1532); Daman, further north (1534). The Portu- guese had also factories and influence at Honore, Canara, Calicut, Ouilon, Masulipatam, and St. Thome Bandel, close to Hughli, they obtained in 1599. Akbar allowed them to build a church in Lahore, and patronized them at Agra, and in his time they also settled in Dacca. So that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese not only almost monopolized th< trade all along the coasts of India, but appear to have hac great influence in the interior of India also, and the trade oi their ships between India, and their possessions in the Malay Appendix. 291 archipelago must have been great. — Pioneer Mail, 26 January, 1887. " The Portuguese were the tyrants of the seas, and the terror of the Mecca pilgrims. They seized upon a number of maritime stations ; among others Ormuz, Diu, Malacca, and several of the Moluccas, whence they could command the trade of the East. They twice attempted to take Aden, but without success. Goa was their capital ; from it they ruled over most of the towns on the Malabar coast. Francis Xavier sailed for the Indies in the same ship as the Viceroy, Martin Alphonse de Sousa. He landed at Goa on the 6th May, 1542. After three years' preaching in India, Xavier sailed for Malacca, from which station he made a number of perilous voyages amongst the Moluccas, and the islands around. The Portuguese had already made some conquests in the Indian archipelago to render more secure the rich trade in spices. At this time Mahomedanism was being spread among some of the islands, half by voluntary con- version, and half by the sword ; and some of the chiefs pre- ferred the alternative of being baptised, to submitting to the law of Islam. The islands of Japan, already known to Europe through the travels of Marco Polo, had been reached by the Portuguese only eight years before, and Xavier, while at Malacca, conversed with navigators and traders who had visited that remote coast."— The " Blot on the Brain," by W. W. Ireland. (d.) The Coptic Church of Egypt.— "On this divided, and therefore paralyzed religious community, broke, in the seventh century, the great wave of Mahomedan conquest, and in an evil hour for themselves the Coptic Church cast in their lot with the conquerors. The fate of Egypt was decided when the old Roman fortress of Babylon, to the south of modern Cairo, was treacherously betrayed to the Arabs in 638." — Saturday Review, iQth Feb. 1887, p. 262. "The Arabs conquered Spain in 711 A.D." " Europeans first arrive at Canton in 1517." " Macao granted to the Portuguese in 1536." " Moluccas (Amboyna the capital), discovered by the Portuguese about 1511." " The Dutch conquered them in 1607." U 2 29 2 Appendix. "Java reached by the Portuguese in 1511, and by the Dutch in 1595." "Philippine Islands discovered by Magellan in 1521." " Manilla became the capital of the Spanish possession* in the Philippines in 1570." " First commercial adventure from England in India was in 1591." " English factories established at Surat in 1612, and Cal- cutta purchased in 1698." — " Haydn's Dictionary." No. 40 (A). An interesting Discovery (Homeward Mail, loth October, 1887, p. 967):- " Mr. James, the Port Officer of Paumban, was lately on a tour of inspection of the Kilakarai channel. He found the beach strewn with broken pottery, earthenware, china, etc. On inquiry, he found that it was from an old town, which existed there in the time of the Pandyan kings. Coins were often found washed out by the sea, and several were given to Mr. James, some of which are Grecian, Roman, Arab, etc. He sent them to the Collector of Tanjore. According to Bishop Caldwell, Kilakarai is the place where Marco Polo first landed in India." Supposing that the above is accurate, it confirms what Reinaud said — that Greeks, Romans, and Arabs all traded with India and China. There was, therefore, ample oppor- tunities for disseminating the different kinds of citrus grown in China, and taking them to the different places on the way between China and Egypt and Syria. Those that could be carried furthest would naturally be those that had the thickest skins, such as the citron, the Pomum Adami (shaddock) of Palestine, and the Seville orange. There can hardly be any doubt that in those days the seed was carried in the fruit. It is said the seed will not germinate if removed from the fruit and kept long, but about this we do not know much. Appendix. 293 No. 41. The following are translations from Vol. II. of the " Herb. Amboyn." of Rumphius. They are chapters on the various kinds of citrus he found in the Malayan archipelago, about 200 years ago. I have also translated the Title-page, to show that the work was edited by John Burmann, which may account for some mistakes in the numbers of the plates, and for a few apparent contradictions, and probably typographi- cal errors. Rumphius appears to have been very careful in his descriptions. Title-page. The Amboinese Herbarium of George Everhard Rum- phius, M.D. Hanavensis, senior merchant, and Consul in Amboyna, celebrated by the name of the Indian Pliny (Plinii Indici;, and member of the illustrious Society of the Academy of Natural Curiosities of Germany. It includes many trees, shrubs, herbs, terrestrial and aquatic plants, which are to be found in Amboyna and the adjacent islands, accu- rately described, according to their forms, with their different names, culture, uses, and virtues. Lt moreover gives various kinds of insects and animals, many of them depicted with their natural conformation, all collected for many years with great pains and study, and made into twelve books, now for the first time, published in the Latin language, under the care and zealous editorship of John Burmann, M.D., and Professor of Botany in the Garden of Medicine of Amster- dam, and associate of the Caesarean Academy of Natural Curiosities. The editor has added synonyms and observa- tions of his own. Part Second. Amsterdam — Meinard Uytwerf. M.D.C.C.L. (a.) Chap. 34, p. 96, Vol. ii. Limo decumanus — Pompelmoes.* * Vide plate 59, figs. A and B. 294 Appendix. Dutch — De Pompelmoes Boom. Malay — Lemon Cassomba (printed Lomen). " Now we shall narrate of the Lemon cohort, which occur in these aqueous portions of the East Indies ; and, at the same time, we shall demonstrate whether and how they differ from those in Europe. First comes before us the largest species of all, the Pomum Assyrium, by the French called Pom-sires, which, on account of its size, we have named Decumanum (huge). Of this we observed four species. The first has not a tall trunk, but is thicker than in other lemon trees,* although its branches are more slender ; and, therefore, as it produces larger fruit, they are often propped up. Its leaves have the common character of all lemon trees. Their inferior part, however, is cordate,t as if there another leaf had grown. All leaves, at their insertion, have a spine. Those, however, of adult and young trees differ. In the latter the leaves are more than 7 inches long ; their in- ferior cordate part is 2 inches, and the superior partif about as broad as the hand ; at the edges, almost entire, smooth, and not serrate. If these young trees, however, are situated in shady places, their leaves become a span long, and their width that of six fingers' breadth ; and their cordate part has a width and length of three fingers' breadth. The leaflet is rounded at the tip, and emarginate. To every leaf there is a spine, as long as the thumb-joint. The older these trees are, the less spines they have. In adult trees, the leaves are 5, 6, and sometimes 7 inches long, but their cordate parts are smaller and narrower, about the length of one inch, and half a finger's breadth ; and in all, certainly as wide as a whole finger's breadth. They are divided by parallel nerves, which in young leaves are prominent below, and in adult leaves above. The old leaves become yellowish be- neath, and are downy. As the tree grows older, it has almost no spines, or sometimes slender and short ones, and then only on the young branches. " The flowers are racemose, and in large white heads, with * It should be noted that Rumphius uses the word lemon generically, nstead of Citrus. t This refers to the broad-winged petiole of the pummelo leaf. J The leaflet. Appendix. 295 broad concave calices, with 4,* and rarely 5, oblong thick petals, outwardly reflexed. They are somewhat fragile, and easily drop off if touched. Their scent is penetrating, and more exquisite than that of white lilies. . . . The fruit has the shape of an apple, as large as a man's head, round or compressed, but not so flat, as a common cheese. Exter- nally, it has an even surface, excepting here and there a slight eminence ; for the rest, the whole surface is covered with oil ceils. Its colour is citrine, but not so shiny and bright as in the citron (malo citrino). It is paler and more elastic (flaccidus). Its skin is more than an inch thick, spongy (fungosus), white, dry, and bitter. It emits a sul- phurousf scent. " The pulp forms a globe, divided into various segments by intermediate pellicles, mostly fifteen or sixteen in number, more or less, arranged as in an orange. This pulp is either red or purplish-red, resembling that of a pomegranate, and juicy, with a vinous^ or acid flavour ; but in very ripe ones it becomes sweet like currants. In each of the largest segments, there are two or three seeds as long as the joint of the little finger, either smooth or rugose and white. In some of the best fruits, however, there is not even one seed, or perhaps few and small. Such fruits are considered the best. Often three or four of these large fruits hang from one branch at the same time, which bend it down and frequently break it. It has, therefore, to be propped, in order to bear their weight. If, however, only one or two be left on each branch, they then become larger and more juicy. " Another variety of this first large kind is very similar to it, or a little smaller, but with a whitish pulp and an acid or insipid and watery flavour. The latter is also considered more ordinary, as in truth it is more allied to the subsequent third species, the one having been given to us for the other. * Note that this variety is generally ^.-petalled. Hasskarl says that one of the differences between Papeda, and Citrus is that the former has 4 petals. t The rind aroma of all the Citrus Rumphius describes by the word sulphureus. £ He always uses the word vinous in describing the flavour of Citrus juice. I think he means sub-acid, and not, as Gallesio thought, the colour of wine. 296 Appendix. " The wood is pale, solid, and knotty. It does not crack easily, and when seasoned, is suited to handles of carpenters' tools, more especially the thick roots, which are distinctly striated and veined. " It flowers in October and in subsequent months, and the fruit ripens in April and May.* " In Latin it is called Limo decumanusy or malum Assyrium decmnanum ; in Malay, Lemon Cassomba,\ that is, red lemon,, from its meaty colour. Some in Malay call \\.Jamboat from the Portuguese Samboa, which properly denotes the Pomp- sires, or Poma Adami of the Spaniards, from which, however, these Indian fruits differ much. By the Javanese it is called Djurru, or Djerru, or Djerru-Matsjangt that is Limo tigrinus. In Macassar, Lemon Cahicku, that is Limo Calapparius, from the size and form of a Calappns.% In Belgian, Pompelmoes* In Chinese, /#, or Noay. "These trees, in the East Indian regions are not common, and they are considered as having been, at one time, brought from higher regions.§ They are cultivated by amateurs in gardens as much for their fruit as for their shade. They build a wide stone plinth round the trees and tie their larger branches to poles. Those trees, however, which have a limited head and erect branches, and a tall straight trunk, are not considered by them so suited to this mode of train- ing as the lower trees, with a larger and more expanded head. The Amboinese do not enlarge their trees (in this way), and, moreover, the fruit of those growing in their colder mountains is smaller and acid. These trees like a warm soil and a locality in the plains, hence the people of Banda always grow them better than the Amboinese, as the soil there is warmer. " The fruit is often eaten raw and served with dessert. Its pulp, either alone or with Spanish wine, and prepared with * In India it flowers in February and March, and ripens in November and December. f Cassomba is the same as the Indian dye kussumb, made from the Carthamns tinctorius. % This word may have given origin to the Bengali variety called calamba, or kalamay meaning, in Javanese, cocoa-nut. (Calappa* Rumph. vol. i. pi. I.) § Probably more northerly regions is meant. Appendix. 297 sugar, becomes a pleasant refrigerant on hot days. The addition of wine is made so that the fruit may not produce griping so easily. If this fruit be cut, it is important that neither the knife which penetrated the bitter skin, nor the hands which peeled it should touch the pulp, because this then acquires a bitter taste. And hence, in order to open this fruit properly, ;.t should be cut by removing a slice from the top and bottom like a pie-crust, and about an inch thick ; when the red pulp appears it can be got at better ; by this way the remaining portion of the skin can be removed care- fully by a knife without spoiling the pulp. This fruit is capital for sea voyages, as it can be kept for a long time without spoiling, if gently handled, and taken from the tree carefully, and not allowed to fall on the ground. It should be hung np in the ship by means of strings, so that it may be eaten during the voyage. It invigorates the stomach and quenches thirst. "The second species occurs in Banda, and agrees in foliage with the common one, but it has a taller trunk and erect branches. Its leaves are rounder and more serrate at the edges. The inferior part is cordate, like that of Lemon Itam, or perhaps a little larger. At their insertion the leaves have a slender and short spine, not in all, however, and the spines are not of any particular form. Its leaves are in their totality about 7 inches long; the inferior part i£ or 2 inches long, and the superior part (leaflet) about 4 fingers wide, and thicker than in the common kind, nor are the lateral nerves so pro- minent. They are more acuminate and equally emarginate. Others, at the tip, are irregular, sinuous, and with excavated edges, as if they were going to form another cordate part, which in many is 3 digits wide ; in others, however, scarcely one. " The fruit (of this second species) is smaller, not globose but pyriform, resembling large winter apples, and if ripe, be- comes thicker round the stalk, hence it looks gibbous. It is about J a foot long, and certainly 5 inches across. Unripe it is of a grass green, and becomes citrine as it ripens. The pulp is redder than in the common one, and has a hollow centre. It rarely has seeds, indeed, some are wholly seedless. The flavour is subacid (vinosus). This species rarely occurs 298 Appendix. in Amboyna, more frequently, however, in Banda, hence by some it is called Bandanese. " The third species of this tree bears fruit of the size of the globe or ball, which is used in the game . . . . ? (lusui conorum). Round the stalk it is equally gibbous. Its skin is neither very thick nor bitter, but it is hardly edible. Its pulp is white, very juicy, acidulous, and in the ripe fruit sweeter, as in the Limo Martinjo. It bears smaller leaves than the preceding, and almost resembling the leaves of this Limo Martinjo, but they are stiffer and smoother (more glabrous). Their cordate part is of the size of that of Limo Itam (Seville orange), and at their insertion here and there are short and not frequent spines. The trunk is taller than that of the common kind, and has many erect branches, like Limo Martinjo, but its head is larger. This variety is rare in Amboyna, and is there called Japanese, as it was first brought from there. It is not, however, held in great estima- tion, because its fruit is neither acid nor sweet, and is mostly used for a rustic drink called ' Pens' (Punch ?), which is made of water, arack, citrus-juice, sugar, and several aromatic in- gredients mixed with it one after the other. "The fourth species is rarest of all. Its leaves are like those of the first variety, but smoother (more glabrous), and at the edges not serrate, and rounded at the tip, where they have a short apex, or are bifid (emarginate). Beneath they are not downy,* as in the common kind. Its fruit is largest of all, equally elevated (round the stalk), irregular and tubercled. Five or six hang from one stalk, and are covered with foveoli. The colour resembles that of other kinds. The skin is more than an inch thick, bitter and sulphurous. As to the rest, its scent and flavour are like those of others. The pulp is white, more juicy and sweet than in the common ones. It has hardly any seeds. In this kind there seldom are any. When peeled, it is of the size of an orange, which, in its pulp is larger than others. It is subdivided by a thin and pithy pellicle. Some smaller ones, in their upper part (apex), bear a new layer of rind ; others, within this, have a small pummelo of the same substance, colour, and flavour, as the * Note that Rumphius knew of a variety of pummelo which had not downy leaves. Appendix. 299 rest of the pulp. This, however, does not occur in all, but only in a small number of the fruit of this kind of tree, and this phenomenon is mostly met with in those from Banda, whence this fruit was brought to Amboyna. The seeds of such fruit, sown in the latter place, readily germinate, and produce strong and perfect fruit, but they very rarely contain a second pummelo. " In Batavia, there are pummelos also with a white pulp, but the red ones are preferred. None, however, there pro- duce a double fruit, unless they were propagated by seeds from those of Banda, where the finest grow in Plo-ay. In truth they are most difficult to propagate, as in these, seeds rarely occur.* " This species (last or fourth), is called Limo Pragnans (gravid or swollen). In Malay, Lemon Bonting, and also Lemon Banda. See ' Chinese Atlas' p. 131, in which the following occurs : ' The proper native country of these trees and fruits is said to be the twelfth, and principally the Southern Chinese province Qnantong (Canton), there called " Yeucu ; " but by the Portuguese it is called Jamboa,-\ which is the same as ZamboaJ " The fruit of these exceeds in size a man's head. Their pulp is red, juicy, and acidulous, resembling half ripe grapes, and if hung in the house, they will keep good for a year. The leaves of young trees, crushed between the hands, give a very grateful odour, which almost resembles that of scented nails or Jiands. Observations by the Editor. " These trees and their fruit, described by Rumphius, are rather varieties than peculiar species ; by variation in the mode of growth, and in their soil, and by different modes of culture, from one species, so many have resulted. This tree is called Mains Aurantia Indira, with the largest fruit of all, * From this it is clear that in those days the art of grafting and budding was not known in the Malay archipelago ; indeed, in another place Rumphius says so. The art of bruising the bark, and surrounding it with clay, to induce the formation of roots, as in layering, was known. t In Ceylon the pummelo is called jambole, and they have also an orange called jamboo-narun. Probably these names are derived from Jamboa. 3OO Appendix. called Pumpelmus, with a pale or reddish pulp. (See Herm. in H. L. Bat, page 405.) Moreover, a branch of this tree, with fruit elegantly drawn, and by a figure expressed, is to be found in ' Merian. Insect. Surinam/ at page 29, where also see notes ; also 'Thesaur. nostrum Zeyl.,' page 39, where also find many of its synonyms and authors. " This is also that tree which is supposed by botanists to be the tree of knowledge, the fruit of which, in the terrestrial paradise, was forbidden to our first parents, hence, also it is called Pomum Adaini ' a Casp. and Joh. Bauhino.' By one of these names it is also known by ' Pluknetii Mantissa, and Arnaltheo, 1. c., in Thesauro Zeyl., &c.' This tree is mentioned also by ' Valent in Amboinae descript, p. 188.'" (Nota bene. — It is evident that in the days of Rumphius pummelos were used in sea voyages, and as they kept long they could have been easily taken all along the eastern coast of the Bay of Bengal, and also to India and Ceylon, where their seeds might have been easily sown. It appears, how- ever, that in those days there was a tradition that the pummelo came to the Malay archipelago from the south of China. In the days of Rumphius, more than 200 years ago, there were many Chinese residents in that group of islands, and, as he says in another place that the art of budding and grafting was not known in those islands, it may be inferred that in China in those days this art was not known either. Possibly this art may have had its origin in Europe, and was thence transported to the East. — E. B.) (£.) Chap. 35, p. 99, vol. ii. Malum Citrium. Lemon Sussu. Dutch, Citroen, Boom.* " In India (Dutch India) the citron trees do not grow into trees, but only bushes, with long and drooping branches like whips, so as to touch the grass. The leaves differ from those of all kinds of lemon trees. " They are not cordate (that is they have no wings to their petioles), and larger than laurel leaves. They are oblong and subrotund at both ends. The edges are mostly serrate. They are also of a more pleasant green than those of other * Vide plate 141, figs. A and B. Appendix. 301 lemons ;* four or five inches long ; two inches broad ; and their edges inwardly inclined. They have short spines in young trees at the insertion of the leaves, and long ones in the old trees ; whitef flowers, larger than in other species, with five long and thick petals, with feeble scent The fruit is of two forms, which, for the sake of distinction, I divide into wild and cultivated. The wild form is very common, with a shape like that of the Spanish lemon,J but a little larger ; oblong, broad towards the stalk, and ending in a mammilla. Here and there its skin has warts ; the rest, however, is smooth and yellow. Its fruit is about five inches long and four broad. Near the stalk it is tubercular and un- even. The skin is nearly of a finger's thickness ; fungous without any sulphurous scent like other lemons ; but in- sipid, an-d scarcely edible. The pulp is very small, and hardly occupies half the fruit ; it is white, juicy, and acid, as in others ; but not so pleasant. Hence, it is used as a condiment only when others are not procurable. " The fruit of the cultivated variety is double the size of the foregoing, resembling a melon about a foot long, and six inches across. Some, indeed, are a little smaller and more warty than the wild one, and also terminate in a mammilla. The colour is not citrine but pale, and approach- ing more to green. Its skin is an inch thick. The pulp, however, is like that of the wild one, but its flavour is more vinous, and its skin more juicy and harder than that of the wild one, and very good for preserving. " In Latin it is called Malum Citrium. In Malay Lemon Sussu, that is Limo mammosus (like a mamma). In Belgian Citroenen. In Portuguese Cidra. In Amboynese, in 4 Hitoea/ Ussu wale, that is Limo repens, resembling a rope, on account of the long and flaccid branches. In Banda Usse Ala, that is Lemon Bras, or Li-no orizarius" "It is well (Rumphius goes on to say) here to mention a philological discourse on the origin of the word Citrus — by * It is well to remember that Rumphius uses the generic name of lemons for all kinds of Citrus. t Here are citron trees with white flowers, instead of purplish. J It is evident that in the days of Rumphius a lemon — probably the same as the modern Sicilian and Malta lemon, and that of the London shops — was already known over Europe as the " Spanish lemon." 3O2 Appendix. Bauhin — libr. I, cap. 25, where he comes to the conclusion that the Etzadar in the Sacred Scripture means this fruit, that is, a branch of a particular tree, which the Israelites used to carry about in the feast of the Tabernacles. Hence the Chaldean name of these fruits — Extrogin — in the singu- lar .£? which is of the size of Limo nipis, or somewhat smaller, but at both ends either plane or depressed, resembling the sweet oranges of the Amboynese ; externally rugose, and all over covered with small tubercles resembling grains of pepper, hence, probably, its name. Its skin, however, is thin, and can be easily peeled off, so that the pulp can be removed whole, as in the sweet oranges of Amboyna. Its pulp is acid and used with food by the people of Macassar.* " Of this class a huge variety occurs in Amboyna, the fruit of which grows to the size of an infant's head. Externally it is granulated, and has few seeds ; the pulp, however, has a feebler flavour than the common ones." Observation. As of lemons, so of oranges, many are the varieties which have been enumerated by various authors. This also occurs, * In India there is a small sour orange of the " keonla" or " stintara" type, called " khatti naringi? or " bannati benarsce nimboo? Appendix. 325 viz., that " the pulp of the common orange (Aur. vulgare) is sour " — Ferrar.-Hesper., 377, and Boerh. Ind. H. L. B., p. 239, where see other varieties, also in many other authors quoted in Sloan. Catal., pi. Jamaic., p. 210, and the elegant figure in Blackwel. Herbal, Tab. 349, &c. This kind is also described by Valent. in Amboin., p. 190, under the name of Lemon Hitam. — (Vide pi. I, figs a and b of Atlas.) (Nota bene. — The variety first described and the picture agree completely with the characters of the Seville orange. Although often the Seville is rough and subwarty, especially round the apex, I have met with specimens in South India which are spherical, and almost smooth. In Lucknow, the Seville orange called ndranj, is often as smooth and shiny as an apple. 'Moreover, from Pertabghur, Oudh, I received a specimen which was rather ovoid, like an egg orange. Rum- phius only mentions the use of this bitter orange for punch, for cleaning copper, and for washing the head and the body ; also for preparing the Cassomba dye. He makes no mention of its being used in any way for preserves, so that it is likely the Chinese did not use it as a preserve either ; otherwise, the Chinese residents would probably have imported this art into the islands of the archipelago. The tincture of bitter orange peel is probably of Arab origin, as they were not only acquainted with alcohol, but they used the bitter orange in their Pharmacopoeia. I have never read or heard who it was that first made candied orange peel, and marmalade out of this orange. The Chinese preserved other kinds of citrus in various ways, and probably the idea was taken from them. The extraction of essences from its flowers, leaves, and peel, was probably of a much later period.) (/) Chap. 42, p. 113, vol. ii. "Aurantium Sinense. " Lemon Manis Tsjina. "Dutch — Sineese Orange-appell Boom. " These fruits, by all the common people of Amboyna, are considered indigenous ; but it would be better to group them with the other Chinese oranges, chiefly for the following reasons : This tree is slightly taller than the preceding 326 Appendir. (Seville), with erect branches ; its rounded head, however, is larger and fuller. The leaves are narrower and more acute than the foregoing ; three or four inches long, smooth, with sparse nerves, and scent similar to the first (Seville). The cordate part is as long as the breadth of one's finger ; but so narrow that its cordate form can scarcely be made out.* It is, how- ever, slightly broader than that of Limon Martin (therefore fig. I. Tab. 24 of Rumphius cannot be lemon Martin, but lemon Purrut, as it has an immense "pars cordata ; " therefore also lemon Martin must refer to fig. 2 of same Tab. — E.B.). The young branches have long and narrow spines ;f in the adult ones, however, none are perceptible. The fruit has two forms. In one the oranges are larger than in the other. The larger ones are like the foregoing (Seville) or a little smaller ; spherical, except near the stalk, where there is a protuberance ; at the top (apex) it is depressed and pitted with foveoli. The rest of the rind is smooth, but it has many small foveoli. The skin is rather thick, fungous, and easily detached from the pulp. Externally, from green it turns darker, although it be wholly mature.}; Moreover, the skin is bitter, sulphurous, and with a very strong scent ; if broken, it emits a sort of vapour (spray of ess. oil). If these oranges are plucked and kept for some time, one part turns yellowish, as if they were true oranges. If, however, they ripen on the tree and become wholly yellow, they are con- sidered dry and useless. These mostly do not acquire their full cize, but drop off in that state. "The pulp of these is similar to that of the Spanish orange, divided into many segments adhering closely to- gether, and forming a globe ; the centre is hollow. If eaten, the pulp should be carefully cleaned of its dry, pithy fibres, which are bitter. If this be done, it is easy to separate the segments and eat them. The colour of the pulp is reddish- yellow, semi-transparent, and sweet, with little vinosity (sub-acidity). The seeds are rather long, rotund, and solid. * Like the petiole of all the suntara type of oranges, it is only just margined. t The young branches that probably Rumphius refers to are the long canes given off from the main trunk, or from the thicker branches. % In Kandy they have a similar suntara orange, which, they say, does not turn of an orange colour. Appendix. 327 " The other variety of this orange is a little smaller and smoother, depressed at both ends, more like the Spanish orange, externally covered with minute foveoli, and with a thin skin, thicker round the stalk. The skin is also easily separated from the pulp, which is like that of the larger variety. This orange becomes yellower when on the tree, and, if kept for some time, becomes completely yellow, like true oranges. These trees, in Amboyna, are not productive ; at least, they do not fruit every year. The trees, moreover, must be of full age before they bear fruit. They like the plains, and full exposure to the sun. Those that grow on the cold hills of Amboyna mature their fruit very slowly, and are mostly acid. These same trees do not grow to a very old age; they often give out an acid fluid, and exude gum copiously. Then, for one or two years, they give a large crop, which turns yellow on the tree, and afterwards the tree dies. This evil can be somewhat prevented, but only for a short time ; if, for instance, the tree be so perforated, as to part with its superfluous sap. Others, on the contrary, drive a strong iron nail into the trunk. " In Latin it is called Aurantium sinense. In Belgian, Sinese appels. In Malay, Lemon Manis Tsjina, which name is applied best to the last or smaller variety, since it grows more frequently in China, and is preserved in sugar by the Chinese, and sent everywhere. " Some, however, as has been stated, call these fruits sweet oranges of Amboyna, especially the first kind, which is mostly cultivated by the Amboinese on their hills. By the Portuguese it is called Laranza ; and in Spanish, Naranza ; but by the Indian Portuguese Limondoce. The true Latin name of this kind is Malum aureum, and Hespericum, from which some think that Pomttm aurantium, and the Italian, Pomeransi, are derived. I, however, think that all these names have had their origin from the new Greek word vfpaiTiov, and this from the Arabic ncrang, or Persian naring or naran, which word denotes this fruit ; and which, without doubt, the western Arabs (CEthiopes) once introduced into Spain, afterwards degenerating into Naranza. The new Latins, however, being ignorant of the origin of its name, call it Aurantium, which squares better with the golden 328 Appendix. colour, and the name of Pomi aurei. By the Javanese it is called Djerroc Leeki ; in Macassar, Lemo Songalea, that is, Chinese lemons ; but in Amboyna they are called Massussu, and by the Chinese, Tyng-Cam. "Some Romans attributed to Palladio the honour and glory of first introducing into Italy the Asiatic citrons and lemons. " This is very true of those fruits, but by no means true of the oranges, as the name of Hesperium Pomum amply shows that it came from the western parts of the world. The oriental, and especially these Indian oranges, do not differ in the least from the Spanish or occidental oranges, either in foliage or green colour of the fruit.* It is easy to see that neither the western oranges were propagated from the eastern, nor the eastern from the western ; and much less so were both of these produced artificially by grafting from citrons. " They are found in almost all these oriental islands, from Java, Celebes, and the Moluccas, to Amboina. " Many eat them raw on hot days to revive the stomach, but they act best on an empty stomach. The Chinese, in their own country, have very elegant round oranges of the second variety, which are smaller than the common kind. These they preserve whole in sugar, by making fissures in them, and flattening them into the form of large discs. In these little or no bitterness can be detected. They fill jars with them, and export them to other places. The Chinese in- habitants of Java preserve them in a similar manner, but, they do not know how to cover them so elegantly with sugar as they do in China. The Chinese also send these same oranges, wholly dry, wrapped in paper, to other countries ; they are very grateful to the sick." ( Vide pi. 1 16, (A) figs, a, bt c, and d, of Atlas ; also, pi. 93, fig. ft which are the same.) Observation. This tree is called Mains aurantia sinensis by Jon stone, in Dendrol., p. 26, and in Sloan, Catal. pi. Jam., p. 211 ; and Aurantium sinense by Ferr. in Hesper., p. 430. It is that which is called Malus aurantia humilis by Casp. Bauh. in * It is probable that Rumphius had not noticed the difference between the Portugal orange and the suntara type of orange. Appendix. 329 Pinac., p. 436, after Plukn. in Almag., p. 238, and Mala aurantia sinensia by Valent. in Histor. simpl. reform., p. 212 ; and in Amboin. descript, p. 189, which closely resembles that called Mains aurantia regia, dulcis, Zeylanica in Thes. Zeyl., p. 39, &c. (Nota bene. — Both the picture and description of this orange agree with the characters of the suntara orange of India. On the back of the Tab. 34, from which I took these tracings of pis. 116 and 93, Buchanan Hamilton wrote : " The larger variety is the Sylhet orange," (kamla lemboo of Calcutta,) and the " smaller variety the Midnapore orange." Rumphius states that the larger variety does not colour, and remains green even when ripe, like the so-called " green orange " of Kandy. It is not, therefore, improbable, that this very variety of suntara orange was introduced by the Dutch or the Portuguese into Ceylon. The Indian varieties of suntara are all orange by November and December, and are not con- sidered fit to eat till they are quite orange all over. In the description of the Kandy green orange, it will be seen that by keeping it turns completely yellow, as Rumphius states.) (m) Chap. 43, p. 115, vol. ii. " Aiirantium verrucosum. " Lemon Manis Besaar. " Dutch — Zoete Oranje-appel Boom. " Of all the kinds of lemon trees, this has the tallest trunk and head, but its branches are not so erect as in the fore- going. Younger trees have some spines, but old ones certainly none ; sometimes, however, their remains are found on the branches, without points and harmless. The leaves are similar to those of the preceding, or somewhat larger, more than five inches long, and of three fingers' breadth ; acuminate, and slightly dentate at the tips. The cordate part is small, and can scarcely be made out, especially in adult trees (meaning that the petiole is only just margined) ; in younger ones, however, it is long and narrow, and can be better distinguished. The scent is more feeble than that of the preceding, and the flowers have also five oblong and white reflexed petals, larger than in others, the pummelo flowers excepted, to the grateful scent of which they 33° Appendix. approach. The fruit is larger than that of the foregoing ; about as large as two fists, perfectly spherical, but covered with several large and hard warts, as if they were boils. Its skin, however, does not become of so dark a green as in the foregoing, but paler, and is not so thick and sulphurous, and very firmly adhering to the pulp ; so much so, that it cannot be separated, but must be cut with a knife. The pulp is divided by many, but simple pellicles, which how- ever cannot be separated into segments as in other oranges, nor is its colour so reddish as in the foregoing, but yellowish, semi-transparent, sweeter and more juicy than the foregoing ; hence many prefer it to that. This sweetness, moreover, is not so mixed with that sub-acid (vinoso) flavour, but is more feeble and resembles that of cherries. The seeds are plenti- ful, and larger than in the foregoing, and the centre is not hollow. The Amboinese do not care for, and do not culti- vate this kind, as it does not suit cold hills, but likes a gravelly black soil, mixed with sand, and well exposed to the sun, such as can be made in villages near habitations. By Europeans it is more frequently planted than the pre- ceding, as it grows more quickly, fruits earlier, and is more productive, compared with the foregoing. "In Latin it is called Aur. verrucosum ; in Belgian, Zoete Appelen ; in Malay, Lemon Manis Bezaar ; it is also called Lemon Tsjina by the Amboinese, as this is mostly cultivated by the Chinese inhabitants. In Ternate", it is called Siricaya. In China there are two kinds ; one common, which is there called Bit- cam ; that is Limo regius, and the other Seng- cam* The latter is double the size of the common kind, but not so sweet. " The variety under consideration is not so common as the foregoing (the loose skinned suntara], it having been brought by the Chinese, and other strangers, to these islands, from elsewhere. "It is much eaten raw, and served at table with dessert. On such occasions the skin is removed by a knife, and the pulp cut obliquely, not transversely, into pieces, and the pulp part saved as much as possible, as mostly this orange consists * Seng and Cam may have entered into the names of the Indian oranges " sungtara" and "khmala? Appendix. 331 of a number of simple large seeds, very closely set. The Chinese give this kind mostly to the sick, to invigorate their stomach, and excite their appetite, as it has no subacid irri- tant (vinosam acrimoniam) like the foregoing, and it does not make one perspire so much.* This however should be noted. These oranges should not be eaten in quantity after dinner, when the stomach is filled with various kinds of food, and especially when filled with milk, as then a choleraic flux may be often caused. I have seen this produced in a whole family of very well-to-do people, who, after drinking milk, used to eat these oranges. " In Banda there is another variety which has sweeter fruit, and its exterior is similarly covered with warts. Its pulp is white, and wholly sweet when ripe ; indeed sweeter than those of Batavia. It is called Limon Pouleron ; it occurs also in Plo-ay. " In Madura, there is also a sweet kind of lemon, which is smallest of all, indeed smaller than Lima Nipis, with a thin skin, and not bitter ; its pulp consists of many soft granules, and is very good preserved, for which purpose the Chinese inhabitants of Grissecka use it ; this latter place is situated in the region of Madura. " In Latin it is called Aur. Pumilum Madurense; in Malay, Lemon Suassi, and Lemon Colte. " The branches of all kinds, of lemons (Citrus) are so manipulated and transplanted, that within a few months they begin to bear fruit. Such branches of old trees are selected as seldom bear fruit or buds. These are placed against the trunk, and pounded with a stone, so as to slightly bruise the bark. Then this part is covered with a rich and tenacious earth, so that it may not fall off. It is then enclosed in a split bamboo, or other integument. Such branches are after- wards let alone for five or six weeks, during which time you may reckon that the bruised part has emitted roots into the surrounding earth. Then the branch is cut off below the split bamboo, or other substance used as a wrapper, and planted as it is in a box full of good and rich soil. Then within a month it begins to fruit, but not more than once or * It is curious that Rumphius had discovered that Citrus juice checks perspiration, and therefore quenches thirst. 332 Appendix. twice, and afterwards perishes. If, however, it is placed in a fertile soil, it grows into a perfect tree. This mode of pro- pagation is a common and profitable custom among the Chinese inhabitants of Batavia. They hire for themselves certain gardens, or lease a piece of land for a series of years. They practise this art with the object of obtaining fruit immediately. Others, in order that old trees may become productive, cut off many of their branches, and transfix the trunk with a strong nail. This can also be done, and is equally effective with the trees called Nanca, and Bonga Tanjong" Observation. This appears to be the same species, or at all events, variety, which is called Aur. Stellatum, and roseum by Ferrar in Hesper., 395. (Vide pi. 59, figs, c, d, e, of Atlas.) (Nota bene. — This Aur. verrucosum appears to have all the characters of the Portugal or Malta orange, but it is a warty variety. It was not, however, common in the Malay archi- pelago in the time of Rumphius, some 200 years ago. It appears to have been then of recent introduction in those islands. Rumphius thought it was brought by the Chinese, and speaks of it in connection with the Chinese inhabitants, the natives not having at that time taken to it. Europeans however, frequently planted it in their gardens. On the back of Tab. 35 of Rumphius, Buchanan Hamilton wrote " Chdndpur orange" What the latter is I don't know.) No. 42. The following layering-clay is successfully used by Girdharl Chawdree, of the Horticultural Garden, Lucknow. He uses it with advantage for those plants that are difficult to layer. His receipt for making it is the following : 5 seers, linseed oil-cake (alsi-ki-khali). 5 seers, Paddy husks (dhan-ki-bhusi). 5 seers, iirud flour (urud-ka-ata). 5 seers, fresh cow-dung. 125 seers, clay (chickni-mitti). Appendix. 333 All these ingredients should be mixed well together, and allowed to decay thoroughly in water, in a large nand, or tub. As may be surmised, the perfume this compound gives off while decaying, is not agreeable. Girdharl says that to ascertain whether this layering compost is fit for use or not, a green twig of any tree should be introduced into this clay. If by the following morning, its green colour is unchanged, it is fit for use ; otherwise, it should be allowed to ferment and decay for some time longer. The way he uses this composition is as follows : He selects a branch suited to layering. Under a joint he tightens a bit of twine, so as to cut into the bark, and then knots the twine. He then wraps the tied part in this layering clay, to the length of about four inches, and two inches across, giving it a spindle shape. He binds the whole with cloth and string, and bends it U-fashion in a pot of rich soil, putting a heavy brick on the top of the earth, in order to prevent the layer from springing out. The tightened string appears to check the flow of sap, and cause a sort of callus to be formed. The clay appears then to stimulate the formation of roots, which, finding a rich pabulum, develop quickly and fill the pot. The pot, of course, should be watered when necessary. By this means layers have been taken from plants which will not otherwise root ; and those which took a year to form roots could, by this method, be' made to do so in a few months. Instead of twine, a bit of wire tightened round the bark by means of a pair of pliers, would answer as well, if not better. The Malta lemon roots so readily when layered in the hot weather and rains, that no clay is needed, but only the tightened string. Other kinds of citrus, however, take much longer to root, and therefore this layering clay might be very useful where rapidity of layering was an object. The clay should be prepared some time before it is required. I found that in the hot weather, if the pots are watered regularly, and in the rains, when the foliage was active, the layers rooted more quickly than in the winter. When roots are formed, they can be easily seen on the sur- face of the pot, under the brick ; often they may be seen peep- ing out of the drainage-holes, which should be at the sides, on a level with the bottom, and not at the centre of the 334 Appendix. bottom of the pot. Weeds should be kept out of the layering pot. No. 43. (a) Mr. Stevenson, of Sylhet, has kindly given me the fol- lowing names of the varieties of citrus grown in the Khasia hills. I give them here because they differ slightly from those given by Mr. Jerman Jones (See chap, on Origin of Citrus, &c.). Bengali Names. Khasi Names. 1. Kamala Uso Santra. 2. Naringhi „ Sim. 3. Moglai „ Mongar. 4. Satkara „ Kuhit 5. Kaki „ Yanpriang. 6. Khatajamir .... „ Komphor. Of these (2) Naringhi, (5) Kaki, and (6) Khatajamir are sour, and smaller than the sweet oranges, though of the same family. (4) Satkara is like a citron, and is not eaten ripe, but is cooked green, and used as a kind of sour chutni. (i) Kamala and (3) Moglai differ little. The rind of the latter is somewhat thicker, and its colour lighter than that of the common orange, the Kamala. (Vide pis. 256 to 258.) (b) Mr. Anderson of Sibsagur, Upper Assam, gives the following names of the varieties of citrus there found. (See pis. 234 to 239.) 1. Rabab Tenga. 2. Jora Tenga. 3. Sakla Tenga (bitter lime). . 4. Bar Tenga (big lime, not a ptimmelo}. Also Naga Tenga, grown in Naga villages, at an elevation of 1,500 feet. Appendix. 335 No. 44. In 1857 Capt. Lowther, writing "on the Flora and vege- table products of Assam" in one of the journals of the A. H. S. of India, says, " The various species of oranges and lemons in Assam would astonish you. In the garden at Saikwah — the post I have just deserted — is an orange-tree 40 feet high, which bears thousands of fruit. There are several other trees of smaller dimensions. Lemons of the finest kinds are found wild throughout the forests, and are a great treat to a thirsty, feverish explorer. I often come on a loaded tree in the midst of a grass plain, with no water nearer than some miles. They are doubtless the remains of an ancient culti- vation The very best citrons I ever saw were growing wild last month on a barren island of nearly pure sand, on the Upper Berhampooter. The growth of the tree was very remarkable for any plant of the Aurantiacese. The lower branches were trailing creeper-like along the ground,* and were heavily laden with bunches of ripe perfumed fruits, some weighing more than 2 Ibs. apiece. I have converted several into candied citron, and can vouch for their delicious flavour." (NOTE. — It is not improbable that the soil in all those hills is very suitable to the growth of the Citrus tribe. As to their dissemination, nothing is easier, both by the aid of monkeys, parrots, and other animals carrying the seed about, and by means of inundations. Almost all the citrus float well, and could easily be carried long distances during floods. If stranded anywhere on land, the fruit would eventually decay and the seeds would germinate. The orange-tree 40 feet high, which Capt. Lowther mentions is not likely to have been of the sitntara variety, as this does not, as far as I know, grow to any great height. It was probably of the Seville group, or possibly of the Portugul variety, and pro- bably a seedling. In fact, all he saw were probably seed- lings.) * Rumphius also mentions this rope-like character of the branches of the Citron. [36 Appendix. No. 45. Gardeners' Chronicle, 3ist July, 1886, p. 154 — Article, Citron. " In recent consular reports, appear interesting accounts of this well-known ingredient of plum-puddings and wedding- cakes. Leghorn Citron is what it is usually termed, but little or none of the article is grown there, Sicily and Corsica furnishing the supply of the new fruit. The Citron-tree is of the Citrus family, and is as nearly like the lemon as it can well be. It is propagated principally from cuttings, and flourishes near the sea in sheltered positions, and in warm and sandy soil. The tree resembles somewhat an overgrown bush, and as citrons often weigh from 6 to 8 Ibs. each, the branches of the tree must be supported by props. The trees are subject to peculiar constitutional diseases, which kill without mercy. As the profit of the grower depends largely upon his favourable situation, &c., it is hard to make even a rough estimate of the business. Supposing the trees to be planted 3 yards apart, and allowing fourteen citrons to each shrub, the average weight of the fruit per acre would be 9,346 Ibs. The price of this fruit in Leghorn is about six cents per pound, but from this must be deducted costs of casks in which the fruit is shipped, about three dollars, and cost of cutting and packing the fruit, two dollars per cask ; then general expenses of the citron farm are estimated at sixty-eight dollars per acre. The Corsican and Sicilian grower packs the fruit cut in halves in casks with brine and ships it to Leghorn, where there are nine factories for candy- ing citron, employing 300 men. On arrival there in these casks, the fruit looks like huge lemons with tremendously thick rinds, and little substance inside. They remain in pickle some thirty days, and are tough and bitter. They are then boiled in fresh water till soft, cut into quarters, and all the seeds carefully removed. They are then placed in jars with hot syrup, and for about three weeks the proportion of Appendix. 337 syrup* is constantly increased until no more sugar can be ab- sorbed. The proportion is So per cent, of sugar to 100 per cent, of fruit. The quarters are finally placed on wire netting to dry, and when ready are packed in the small wooden boxes so fami- liar to us. Citron, in short, may be described roughly as the thick peel of a species of lemon, pickled to extract its bitter flavour and absorb the oil ; then boiled to make it tender, and saturated with sugar to make it palatable. As with other articles of commerce, so it is complained that the prices of citron are largely regulated by speculation, varying from 19 cents to 12 cents per pound at Leghorn. A curious fact is that more citron is imported into Italy than exported from it, the proportion for the last three years being as ten to one.f The soil of Cuba is eminently adapted to the Citron shrub, but few trees are, however, grown there, everything being abandoned for the staple crop — sugar-cane. It seems so hard for communities to learn the lesson of diversified crops ; all sugar-cane, all cotton, or all wheat apparently must be ex pected. Cuba, Mexico, and California offer advantages in the culture of the Citrus fruits, and are only awaiting enter- prise to develop these profitable pursuits." — American Grocer. No. 46. - Malta lemon pickle (according to Baboo Sukhi Lai's receipt). (a) Remove the skin of the lemons as completely as you can, then cut the lemons into four quarters lengthwise, but not completely, so that the quarters may still hold together. Then between the quarters fill in the following mixture of spices and other ingredients, and pack the lemons so pre- pared in a jar, which is to be rolled daily for four or five minutes for a whole week. After that, pour in a quart bottle full of fresh lemon juice, and continue the rolling daily until the pickle becomes fit to eat. * Probably the writer means that the syrup is re-heated daily, and further concentrated. t The reason is that a large quantity of candied citron is used in Italy by confectioners. Z 338 Appendix. 1. Namak (salt) . . . .10 chatanks* 2. Zeenk (caraway seed (?) ) -4 „ 3. Gol-mirch (black pepper) 2 „ 4. Dhunia (coriander) 8 „ 5. Adrak, or sonth (ginger) 2 „ 6. Ilaici (cardamums) ... 2 tolas 7. Laung (cloves) i tola 8. King (phula) (assafcetida) . . 3 mashas Pound all these ingredients finely and mixed then thoroughly, and add half a bottle of lemon-juice ; then mix them further and stuff the lemons between the quarters with this mixture. This quantity is enough for fifty lemons. By Phula-Hing this is what the Baboo means. Wrap the king in a bit of teazed cotton, and burn it on a bit of cowdung fire. When the cotton is half burnt, the king is to be pounded and thoroughly, mixed with the other ingredients. He particularly impressed upon me that in order to keep this pickle in good condition, from the time of being put into the jar, it should neither see daylight nor the light of a lamp, that is, it should be kept covered up and in a dark place. When wanted for use, a lemon can be taken out by the hand, without exposing the jar to the light. All I know about this pickle is that it is very nice, and good to eat with meat, curry, &c. The baboo added that he formerly made this pickle from limes, but now that he had tried the Malta lemon, he would never use the lime again, if he could get the lemon. (b) Others pickle limes, skin and all, in brine and other ways, much in the manner mentioned by Rumphius in the chapter on Limonellus or kaghzi nimboo, which see. (c) The Gulgul of the Punjab (pi. 186, figs, e and/), I am told, is pickled by cutting it into thin slices and packing it in alternate layers with salt, pounded ginger, and jeera (caraway). When the rind is well softened by the brine, this pickle is used in cases of enlarged spleen. * A chatank is 2 ounces ; a tola is a Rupee's weight ; and a masha about the weight of a grain of wheat." Appendix. 339 No. 47. Mr. R. Blechynden, Junior Secretary to the A. H. S. of India, kindly sent me the following information. He thinks that Comilla, or Kumilla, the capital of Tipperah, the district near Dacca, on the east and south of Mymensingh and Sylhet, is close enough to the Khasia hills to make the suggestion, that oranges may be found wild there, plausible. He, however, adds that Dr. Hunter, in his statistical account of Bengal, says that the Pati nebu and limes are products of Tipperah, but oranges are not common. (NOTE.— I have a suspicion that neither kamla nor suntara, are names of Indian origin, but probably take their origin from the Chinese Kam and Seng?) Mr. Blechynden further says that " from the few words with which Roxburgh, in his ' Flora Indica/ dismisses the subject of oranges, it would appear that they were very little known in Calcutta in his time." He says : " As they do not thrive in any part where I have been stationed, I cannot well enter into any satisfactory account of them.'' Yet, in the " Hortus Bengalensis," it is stated that plants were in the Botanic Garden (Seebpore) before 1794, and that they were introduced from Sylhet. In Robinson's Assam (1841) the native names for different kinds of citrus are given ; they are many, divided into acid and sweet limes, sub-acid and bitter lemons. He also gives two shaddocks, three citrons, and three oranges. — (Vide Appendix, No. 54.) No. 48. Dr. Maglieris decoction of lemon. Cut a lemon into thin slices, peel and all ; add three breakfast-cups of water, and boil on a slow fire, and in a z 2 34° Appendix. glazed or enamelled vessel,* until the liquid is reduced to one-third. Then allow the whole to stand exposed to the air for a whole night ; and early next morning strain and squeeze the whole, and give it, all in one dose, to the patient on an empty stomach. In bad cases, it is better to give a similar dose again in the middle of the day. In that case, double the above quantity should be prepared every day. This remedy should be continued until the patient is quite well. Instead of one lemon, you can use three limes similarly treated, or half a large khatta orange, or Kumaon lemon, or a Seville orange, or any similar quantity of any sour citrus. For intermittent fever, weakness, and cachexia after intermittent fever, or for enlarged spleen of recent standing, this decoction of lemon is very useful. For enlarged spleen it is only equalled in my opinion by Fluoride of Ammonium. No. 49. Orange marmalade (" Francatelli's Cook's Guide "). Split the Seville oranges in quarters ; use a sharp knife to cut out the fruity pulp from each quarter, without any of the white pith left on it ; and, as this is effected, pick out all the pips, and put the fruity portion in a basin, and the quarters of the peel into a large pan containing water. When this is completed, boil the quarters of peel in water until they are soft to the touch ; they must be then drained and put to soak in cold water for twelve hours ; they are then to be again drained on sieves (or any basket work) for two hours at least, to rid them of all unnecessary moisture ; -after which, they must be cut up in thin shreds by means of a sharp knife. Next, weigh the shreds and also the pulp, placed in reserve in a basin. For every pound of the total weight, allow three-quarters of a pound of white crystalline sugar — (Cossipore crystalline sugar is the best, being totally * Metallic vessels are objectionable for boiling acids in. Common earthen vessels, without glaze, would absorb much of the liquid. In Agra they make cheap glazed saucepans, much used by Mahomedans. Appendix. 341 free from treacle) ; then boil the sugar to the pearling degree,* then add the fruity part, sliced very thin, and the shred peel ; boil for twenty minutes more, stirring the whole time. No. 50. Candied lemon and orange peel (from an Italian cookery- book). Split some Malta lemons or Seville oranges into four quarters, and remove the pulp as before (which, in this case, will not be wanted, and can be utilized in other ways). As you effect this, throw the peel into cold water. In the mean- time boil some other water and cook the quarters of peel in it till they are tender. Then lift them out of the boiling water, and put them again into clean cold water for two days, renewing the cold water two or three times a day. Then take them out of the water and drain them. In the mean- time boil some sugar to the pearling degree,f and when tepid, immerse the drained peels in it, and leave them there for eight days, taking care, however, to remove them everyday, and reboil the sugar to the pearling degree, and, when tepid repeat the former operation. On the eighth day, reboil the sugar as before, and simmer the peels in the hot sugar until, taking a little of the sugar and cooling it, you find it crumbles in your fingers into a flour-like powder. Then quickly remove the peels, and drain and cool them on sieves or other similar surfaces. Finally dry them in a slow oven (or in India in the sun, on dishes protected from the flies, with wire covers, or other similar appliances). I think citron peel, after pickling in brine, to remove the bitter taste, can be candied in this way also. Anybody with leisure, and not in a hurry to make a for- tune, might do a good service by experimenting on all the peels of the different varieties of Indian citrus. Natives, * By this is meant the pearl-like bubbles which form on the surface of the boiling sugar, at a certain stage, t Vide preceding note. 342 Appendix. owing to their patience, are suited to work of this sort ; and any philanthropic person or society might do them a service by teaching them how to candy citron, lemon, and orange peel, so that they might be had fresh, and much nicer than the hard, stale imported candied peels. These are small in- dustries, quite suited to natives with small capital. No. 51. Lemon jelly (originally taken, I believe, from the Queen}. Slice the lemons very thinly, removing all the seeds. To every pound of lemon, allow three pints of water. Soak the sliced lemons in this water for twenty-four hours ; then boil them in this same water till quite tender, and let them stand another twenty-four hours. Weigh one and a-half pounds of Cossipore white sugar (any trace of treacle in the sugar will spoil this jelly) for each pound of the boiled fruit and water. Boil the sugar, water, and lemons till a little, cooled on a plate, will set like a jelly. This receipt is applicable to limes, oranges, and other citrus. It is a thin gelatinous marmalade, and, in my opinion, much nicer than the thick, jam-like marmalade of the shops. It is a nice way of using the antiscorbutic quali- ties of lemons, and ought to be a good tonic. Fresh fruits make the best flavoured preserves. Eaten with toast and butter, or cream, this jelly is very good. No. 52. In St. Domingo, Risso had met with an oranger a fruit rugueux, a large, thick-skinned orange, furrowed and sub- warty. ( Vide pi. 40, fig. d.) Curiously enough, its fruit was there given by preference to sick people enfeebled by fever. There are many instances on record in which various kind' of citrus were given with advantage in cases of fever, although the kind of fever is not often mentioned. (See chap, on the Uses of the Citrus.) Abbenaix. 343 No. 53. As I had not always an opportunity of seeing the citrus trees in flower, I asked Mr. Ridley and Mr. Gollam to note the colour of the flowers, and that of the young shoots in spring. They sent me the following, which may, perhaps, be of service. The names of the trees are given in the vernacular. From Mr. Ridley, Lucknow : — 1. Sherbetee, or Mitha Nimboo — flowers large, Malta lemon size ; pure white ; shoots green. 2. Kaghzi Kalan — flowers very slightly tinged with magenta red ; shoots green. 3. Behari nimboo (large) — flowers, large, coloured red ; shoots green. 4. Behari nimboo (small} — flowers, dull crimson ; shoots green. 5. Gangolia nimboo — flowers, small, very faintly coloured red ; shoots green. 6. Orange-fruited Jhamblri — flowers, small (size of keonla orange), faintly coloured red ; shoots, green. 7. Yellow-fruited JJiambiri — flowers, size of the last, with the slightest possible tinge of reddish crimson; shoots, green. It should be noted that the tinge of bronze in the young shoots turns green as they develop, and possibly the fore- going had gone beyond the bronze stage, if any of them had it. From Mr. Gollam, Saharunpore : — 1. Rungpore lime — flowers, small, white, tinged purple ; young shoots, green. 2. Sweet Gulgul — flowers, large, white, tinged purple ; shoots, bright green. 3. Sour Gulgul — flowers, large, white, tinged purple; shoots, green. 4. Malta lemon — petals and calyx, tinged purple ; shoots, bright green. 344 Appendix. 5. Kama or Khatta — flowers, white, tinged purple ; shoots, green. 6. Turunj — flowers, large, tinged purple ; shoots, green, occasionally tinted purple. 7. Bijouri — flowers, large, white ; shoots, green. 8. Sadaphal — flowers, white, slightly tinged purple, occa- sionally pure white ; shoots, green ; the whole tree extremely thorny. 9. Keem — flowers, large, pure white ; calyx tubercled ; shoots, slightly hairy. TO. Amilbed — flowers, small, j inch diameter, white, tinged purple ; shoots green. 1 1. Jhamblri — flowers, small, \ inch diameter, white, faintly tinged purple ; shoots, green. No. 54. The following notices of citrus varieties are taken from Will. Robinson's " Account of Assam " : — Acid limes. — Nimu Tenga ; Chord niimi tenga. Sweet lime. — Mita nimu tenga. Acid limes. — Jamir tenga ; Hamir tenga ; Pdti salung tenga ; Bar salung tenga ; Chdkld tenga ; Narengi tenga. Sub-acid lemons. — Chdkld tenga; Ndgd chdkld tenga;- Halangd mori tenga ; Jora mori tenga ; Bor mori tenga. A bitter lemon. — Tita-Karuna ; Dewa tenga; and a sweet lemon, called Pdni mori tenga. Shaddocks. — White, Bogd robab tenga. Red, Ranga robab tenga. Citrons. — Bor jord tenga ; Bird jord tenga ; Bon jord tenga. Oranges. — Hintorid tenga; Kamald tenga ; and Jendru tenga. (In writing of the Assam vegetables, he mentions four classes. The fourth class he calls Tenga, or acids used as seasoning.) Appendix. 345 No. 55. In Voigt's Hortus suburbamts Calcuttensis, p. 141, the fol- lowing varieties of citrus are enumerated : — 1. C. decumana — Batavi-neboo. 2. C. aurantium — Kumla-neboo ; and also, narangee — sweet orange. (Moluccas, Circars, Aurungabad, Khasia Mts. Here it has never fruited.) 3. C. Bergamia (C. acida, Roxburgh), under this, No. 3, he gives the following varieties : — Bergamotte, or acid lime. Pdti-weboo, common round lime. Kagujee-neboo, long small lime. Gbra-neboo, thick-skinned, small, oval lime. Chhiee-gbra-neboo, China yellow-juiced lime. Kamuralee-neboOy large, oval, smooth-skinned lime. Ruiigpoor-nebooy round, smooth-skinned lime. Taba-neboo, a large, globose, spongy-skinned lime. Arabian lime, a large, thick-skinned sort, from Muscat. 4. C. Limetta, Mita-neboo (sweet lime). 5. C. Limonum, Korna-neboo. 6. C. Medica, Bej-poora. 7. C. Madurensis (Limonellus madurensis of Rumph.). (NOTE. — This list introduces a new sort of confusion, by calling the C. acida of Roxburgh C. Bergamia. I have never seen or heard of the Bergamot citrus in India. Dr. Waring, in his " Pharmacopoeia of India," may have taken this name from Voigt's list.) ( Vide Appendix, No. 9.) No. 56. Gardeners Chronicle, 3 or ussiy in the Malay archipelago. GLOSSARY OF TERMS WHICH OCCUR IN THIS WORK, AND WHICH ARE NOT GENERALLY KNOWN. Acuminate, tapering to a point. Agast (akhatti of Ceylon), Sesbania grandiflora. " Agrumi," Italian generic name for oranges and lemons, &c. Amhabahar, term in Nagpore to denote the regular crop of oranges. Amilbed, name of a large sour citrus. Amool-dbdan, name of a sour orange in Ceylon. Amratphal—amrat, ambrosial; phal, fruit. Aranj, South Indian term for orange. At-annl, name of a large, loose-skinned orange. Attarra, name of a kind of lemon. Axillary, in the axilla or angle formed by leaf and stem. Bagh, Hind, for garden. Bajoura, a variety of citron. Baleng, Afghan name for a variety of citron. Bandha, name of a vegetable parasite (Loranthus sp.). Bandir, name of a large orange in S. India. Bara-masi, fruiting during twelve months. Batabi, Bengali corruption of Batavi, from Batavia. Behari, kind of lemon from Behar. Beta, a kind of jessamine. Beora, variety of khatta orange in Gonda. Bepari, wholesale purchaser of fruit. Bhimra, large citron of Nepal (Bhim, Hindoo Hercules). Bhoojwa, a gram-parcher. Bija-pure, Sanskrit for full of seeds. " Bizzarria," Italian for strange thing, applied to tr if acial orange. " Break," horticultural term meaning a decided variation. Bukhar, fever. Burduqan, or berdqan, Syrian for Portugal orange. Calyx, outer covering of a flower. Carawnda, native name of " carissa carandas." 362 Glossary. Carpel, transformed leaf forming the whole or a part of the fruit. Cassis, sulphate of iron. Chakbtra, name of a variety of pummelo. C&axgurd, meaning six fingers — applied to fingered citrons. Chasma, a bud. Chatank, two ounces. Chinee, name of a kind of orange in S. India. Chowdree, a head man in native establishments. Cordate, shaped like a conventional heart. Corolla, the crown, or coloured whorl of a flower. Cotyledons, first leaves in germination, or seed-lobes. Crenate, festooned — applied to edges of leaves. " Decumana," Latin for huge. Dhaw, hatchet-knife of Assam. " Dialysis," disjunction. Digitate, fingered. Dumres, second, or out of season crop of any fruit. Emarginate, notched at the margin.1 Etrog and Atrog, said to be Hebrew for citron. Fanoos, a glass shade used for candles. Faramosh, Hind, for " forgotten." " Forte," Italian for strong. " Foveoli," the pinhole depressions on the rind of oranges and lemons. Gdf, g-hard of Hindostanee alphabet. Ghdt, landing-place. " Glabrous," not downy. Cooler, name of a kind of large wild fig-tree. Gulgiil, name of a kind of lemon. Gungol&i or gungoli, a kind of lemon from Gungoli. Gyncecium, female portion of a flower. Hains or Hisaree, Capparis sepiaria. Hakim, native physician. Hazara, a variety of small sour orange. Heen-narun, variety of orange in Ceylon. Hesperidium, the fruit of any citrus. Homologous, applied to organs which are morphologically the same, although apparently quite different, and may serve different purposes. Jambble, means pummelo in Ceylon. Jamiri Jambira \ same as Jhamblri. fambiri Glossary. 363 Jaiua-narun, a variety of Suntara orange of Ceylon. Jhamblri, name of a loose-skinned sour citrus. Jheel, small lake. Kdf, k of Hindostanee alphabet. Kalan, Hind, for large. Kdmala or Kamla, name of a kind of loose-skinned orange. Kcinda, dried cow-dung, used for fuel. Kanker, Kankree and Kakree, a kind of melon. Kama, used for both Seville and KJiatta oranges. Keonla or Kaonla, name of a loose-skinned late orange. Khatta, sour. Kilkil, occurs in Emp. Baber's memoirs — meant for GulguL Kirneh, name of a citrus in Emp. Baber's memoirs. Kitle-hamioo, means orange in Canara. Kodar, an implement for digging. Kokni, a small variety of orange. Kolinje ) Kitchlee \ vanetv °* orange in S. India. Kbnda-narun, variety of Suntara orange in Ceylon. Koonjra, wholesale purchaser of fruit. Kudalu-dehi, Cingalese name for leech-lime. Knmquat, a very small sour orange. Kumruk, name of an Indian fruit tree. Kunjur, vitrified bricks or clinkers. Kunkur, lime nodules, used for macadamizing roads in India. Kuthairee, like a Kathar, or jack fruit. Lanceolate, lance-shaped. Laroo, a variety of flat, loose-skinned orange of Poona. Leaflet, part of a compound leaf, joined on to the petiole. Lemboo, generic name in Bengal for all citrus. Lima, name of Citrus hystrix in Ceylon. Limboo, the same as nimboo. Limoo, lemon of Emp. Baber's memoirs. Lomree, Hind, for fox. Machdn, a stage made of bamboos. Madampul nighunt, Sanskrit book, in which lemons are mentioned. Madhkakrec, sweet melon, applied to large sweet citrons. Mahtab, Hind, for moon. Mahtabi ) Mastabi | variety of pummelo. Mali, Hind, for gardener. Mammilla, projection at the end of a lemon or orange. Mammillate, like a nipple. Mapala, a. kind of citron in Tulu language. Margined, applied to petiole with very slight side expansions. 3^4 Glossary. Mdsha, the weight of a grain of wheat. Maundj 80 Ibs. Maw ling t variety of citron in Bombay. " Medica," of Media. Merous, denotes divisions, such as 5-merous. Midrib, the principal nerve of a leaf. Miragbhhary term in Nagpore to denote the after, or second crop. Miscible, that can be intermixed or crossed. Mitha, Hind, for sweet. Morphology, the transformations which the parts of an animal or plant have undergone in the course of evolution. Murdbba, preserve. Mussbnbi, corruption of Mozambique N&grang, supposed Sanskrit name for orange. Nand, a large earthen pot, as big as a tub. Ndrank "j N&rang > names of orange in Emp. Baber's memoirs. Naranj ) Naringhi and naranghi, a variety of Keonla orange. Ntirtun, name of an orange in S. India. Ncltterun, variety of citron in Ceylon. Nepalee, kind of lemon from Nepal. Nimboo, Hind, for lemon. Node, the part of a stem which bears a leaf. Oblate, depressed at both ends. Obovate, inversely ovate. Obtuse, blunt. Obversely, inversely. Ovary, the seed-vessel while yet in flower. Ovule, the seed before fertilization. Padshahbagh, King's garden. Paenbagh, lower garden. Pedicelled, stalked. Peni-dbdan means sweet orange in Ceylon. Petiole, leaf-stalk. Prolification, a budding. Pubescence, down on surface of plants. Punchi means small in Ceylon. Raceme, a bunch of flowers with equal stalks arranged on an axis. Raj-nimboo, king of lemons. Receptacle, the common support of the parts of a flower. Rhhmi, silky ; applied to a tomato-like variety of orange. Rungtra, same as Suntara orange. Rus, juice. Glossary. 365 Sadaphal, ever-fruiting ; applied to a kind of citrus. Seer, weight denoting 2 Ibs. Serrations, teeth on the edges of leaves. Skouk-poti, Burmese term for Lima (c. hystrix). Shutrunj, variety of citron in Bengal. Slderun, variety of citron in Ceylon. " Sinense," of China. Sou, in Sylhet means 3,000. Spores, seeds of ferns and fungi. Stamen and Stamina, male or pollen-bearing organs of flowers. Sung tar a Sungtereh Samtereh Sintra variations of the name Sttntara. Suntoiurea Simtra Santola Suntara, name of a loose-skinned Indian orange. Superfcetation, obsolete term meant to denote impregnation many times over. Surkh, Hind, for red. Suture, the line of contact or union of two carpels. Synanthy, adhesion of flowers. Syncarpy, growing together of carpels. Tarai. damp district at the foot of the Himalayas. Tehsil, sub-collectorate of revenue. Thala, saucer-like ridge round a tree, for purposes of irrigation. Tbla, a rupee's weight (about a two-shilling piece). Tomentose, downy. Toronja, pronounced Toronkha, Spanish for citron. Trifacial, many-sided orange (mixed orange and citron). Tursh, sour. Turunj, name of a citron. Utruj, said to be Arabic for citron. Ydd, Hind, for " remember." INDEX. (p. means page of text ; and pi. means plate of Atlas.) Abortive axillse, angles between crenations of leaf, p. . J95 „ leaflets, crenations and serrations of citrus leaf, p. 195,211 Advantage of restricting certain varieties to certain soils, p. 171 " vEgle marmelos " (bael), pi. 242, 243 „ „ gum vesicles of, pi. 242, 243 „ ,, pubescence of, P- 36 „ „ pulp carpels of, pi. 242, 243 Agasi trees, useful in shading orange and lemon nurseries, p. 132, 137 Alexander's expedition to India, p. 50 All fruit of India and Ceylon, plucked unripe, p. 164 All parts of the flower, productions of the receptacle, p. 1 89 Alteration of rind whorl by selec- tion, p. 1 88 Amarakosha (Sanskrit book), p. 215, 232 Amilbedm Amalbed, p. 29, 31, 41, 42, 222, 251 „ of Ajitmal, pi. 61 „ Benares, pi. 65 Amilb&ddl Bulrampur, pi. 63 „ Lucknow, pi. 62 „ Rampur, pi. 64 „ Rohilcund, pi. 60 „ Shahjahanpur, pi. 66 „ Ulwar, pi. 90, 91 „ kalan of Calcutta (desi kalajnba), pi. 68 „ „ Lucknow, pi. 67 „ „ Saharanpur ' (keem\ pL 69 Amool-dbdan of Ceylon, p. 7, 219 Amratphal, p. 44, 74, 249, and pi. 192 to 195 , „ derivation of name, p 242 Analysis of orange -wood ashes (Liebig), p. 94 Anomalous form of orange (Mas- ter's), p. 212 and pi. 241 Antiquity of Pummelo in China, p. 360 Antiquity of trade between W. Asia, India, and China, p. 286, 287, 288 Appendix, p. 247 " Arancio forte," p. 5 Aranj of Ceylon, p. 219 At-annl, p. 20, 39 „ of Delhi, pi. 116 „ Etawah, pi. 1 1 1 „ Gonda, pi. 112, 368 Index. At-annl of Rampur, pi. 1 10 „ kalan, pubescence of, p. 33 Attclrra nimboo, p. 243 "Aurantium acidum" of Rumph. (Seville or.), p. 5, 216,217,32210325, and pi. i „ Pompelmoes" of Rumph., pi. 59 „ pumilum" of Rumph. (kbkntQi India?), p. 331, 332 sinense" of Rumph. (Suntara of India), p. 325 to 329, and pi. 93, ii6A „ verrucosum" of Rumph. (Portugal or.?), p. 28, 219, 259,329 to 331, and pi. 59 B. Bajoura,) vide Citron Bajoura Bctndir of Tanjore, p. 20, 24, 218, 244, 258, and pi. 43 Bdra-mclsi lime, p. 145 Btora of Gonda, p. 167 Bergamotte, double flowered, p. 179 " Bergamottier mellarose" of Risso, pi. 241 „ mellarose a fleur double " of Risso, p. 180, 181, 188, and pi. 241 Best sour citrus for domestic use, p. 141 Bhlmra citron, origin of name, p. 243 " Bigaradier a feuille de myrte " of Risso, p. 46, 55, and pi. 117 „ a fruit cornicule" of Risso, p. 1 80, and pi. 240 "Bigaradier a fruit fetifere" of Risso, p. 1 8 1, and pi. 240 „ chinois " of Risso, p. 46, and pi. 94 „ franc " of Risso, p. 6 Birds useful to plants, p. 275 Bit-cam of Rumphius, p. 219, 230 " Bizarria " oranges (trifacial) of Risso, p. 13, 352 to 356, and pi. 259 Blood colour in citrus pulp, p. 37 " Breaks " occurring in nature, pos- sibly the commence-, ment of new varieties, p. 197 „ of horticulturists, p. 196 Buchanan Hamilton on Rumphius, P- 332 Bursting power of pulp-cells, p. 191 C. Caffre-lime, p. 82, and pi. 225 Canal water, disadvantage of, in orange cultivation, p. 121, 122 Candied citron-peel, manufacture of, in Leghorn, p. 336, 337 Cases of variation in Citrus (Mas- ter's Teratology), p. 281, 282, 283, 284 Cattle, fond of lemons, p. 259 Causes of wartiness, p. 14, 205 „ size in pummelos, &c., p. 37, 246 " Cedratier a gros fruit " of Risso, pi. 141 Chakbtra (pummelo), origin of name, p. 30, 220 Cheap and quick carriage needed for fruit, p. 171 Chemical comp. of sugar, citric acid, and ess. oil of citrus, p. 347 Chenee orange of S. India, p. 166, 218 Cheng, probably the origin of Seng- i) p. 360 Index. 369 China and Cochin-China, birth- places of oranges, p. 228 Cintra-town, not origin of Suntara orange, p. 224, 225, 245 Citron, bajoura, p. 63, 64, 67, 68, 69, 1 68, 233, 235 „ „ from Allahabad,pl. 167 „ „ Auraya, pi. 1 60 „ „ Benares, pi. 167 „ „ Bholi,pl. 159 „ Etawah, pi. 161, 163 „ „ Gonda, pi. 162 „ '„ Uhvar, pi. 176, 177 „ Bhlmra of Nepal, p. 69 „ blja-pilre, p. 63 „ bijouri from Saharanpur, pi. 170 „ changurd, p. 66, 71, 180, 346, and pi. 139, 140, 35 1 „ Etrog and A trog of the H e- brews, p. 64, 233 „ from Agassi (Bombay), pi. 154 „ Alibagh (Bombay), pi. 144, 147 Bassein (Bombay), pi. U3, H5 „ Goa, pi. 148 „ Gonda, pi. 156 „ Khoorja, pi. 1 50 „ Lucknovv, pi. 149, 152 „ Nepal, pi. 158, 164,165 „ Rampur, pi. 153 „ Saharunpur, pi. 146 „ Shahjahanpur, pi. 153 „ madhkakree of Almora, pi. 171, 172, 173, 174, 175 „ madhk&nker of Lucknow, p. 39, 66, 69, 233, 236, and pi. 157 „ Mapala of S. India, p. 64, 236, and pi. 142 Citron Mauling of Mangalore, p. 39, 64, 236, and pi. 142 „ Natternn of Ceylon, p. 64 and pi. 151 „ Shutrunj of the Bengalis, p. 64 „ Slderun of Ceylon, p. 64 and pi. 151 „ sweet, from Saharunpur, pi. 222 „ turunj or taranj, p. 63, 64, 66, 68, 69, 233, 234, 248 „ Utruj of the Arabs, p. 64 Citron group, p. 63 „ Bot. chars, of, p. 64, 66 " Citron " of the French, p. 68, 78, 169 Citron, ordinary, probably known to the Assyrians, p. 350 „ fingered, probably known to the Assyrians, p. 351 Citron peel, candied, p. 146, 148 336 Citrons, classification of, p. 66 „ of Bombay market, p. 70 and pi. 143, 144, 145 148, 154 „ probably known to the ancient Assyrians, p. 72 ' „ proper, birthplace of, doubtful, p. 235 „ use of among the Jews, p. 254 " Citrus aurantium," Linn. p. 2 - „ aurantium sinense " of Gal- lesio, char, of, p. 3, 19 „ aurantium sinense" of Rumph, char, of, p. 3 „ australis," p. 203 „ Bergamia" of Waring's Pharmacop. of India, p. 260, 345 „ bigaradia" of Risso (Seville or.), p. i, 2, and pi. 8 „ chapters on, by Rumphius, P- 293 „ decumana," glabrous forms, P- 33 B B 370 Index. "Citrus decumana," pubescence of, P. 32, 34, 38, 245 „ flowers, colours of, p. 343, 344 „ fruit, diseases of, p. 1 50, 1 5 1 „ „ composed of two whorls, p. 179, 1 80, , 187 „ „ fresh, advantages over bottled lime-juice, p. 174 „ fruits, all float well, p. 196 „ fusca " of Loureiro, p. 5, 6, 217 „ genus, very subject to varia- tions, p. 189 „ group of, with large winged petioles, p. 84 „ hystrix " of Kurz, p. 87 „ important varieties of, in India, p. xix „ leaf, originally a trifoliate leaf, p. 206, 207 „ limonum vulgaris " of Risso, p. 67 „ medica," considered the grandparent of all others, p. 254 „ medica limonum, Bot. char., p. 75 „ medica," proper, p. 66 „ medica," proper, indigenous country of, p. 70 „ medica," var. " acida," de- scrip, of, p. 80 „ nobilis,"p. 55 „ nobilis, major and minor," p. 58 „ plants, polygamo - monoe- cious, p. 259, 261 „ pulp, an inner whorl of car- pels, p. 1 80 „ regions, changes which may have occurred in, p. 65 „ seed, advantage of multiple buds in, p. 203 „ trees, in Europe, in time of John Gerarde, p. 260 Citrus, trifacial, from Risso, pi. 259 „ trifoliate leaf of, pi. 246, 254 „ varieties from Assam, pi. 234 to pi. 239 „ „ in the Shevaray Hills, p. 257, 258 „ „ named in Voight's Hort. Suburb. Calc. p. 345 „ „ young leaves of, pi. 246 to pi. 255 „ „ from Khasia hills, pi. 256 to 258 „ wild, at foot of Himalayas, P- 253 Closing of fingered citron, to form perfect fruit, p. 201 Colour of petals and shoots, not reliable for classification, p. 81 Colours of citrus fruit, a help in evolution, p. 201 Commercial products of Citrus, P- J39 Community of orange names, among Khasias and Malays, p. 228, 229 ,, Malay and Indian names, p. 241, 356 Comparison of the Sherbetee and Kaghzi kalan, pi. 191, 192 Composition of lemonades of com- merce, p. 141 Compound leaf, an expansion of the bark, in form of a branch, p. 209 Conclusions, p. 245 Cone-fruit (citron ?) of the Assyrian monuments, p. 72, 350 Conservation of primeval forests, p. 101 Cultivation of orange in Bengal, p. 99 „ orange in Delhi, p. 100, 1 08, 120 „ orange in Khasia Hills, p. 91, 95 „ orange in Lucknow, p. 109 Index. Cultivation of orange in Nagpur, p. 1 06, 107 „ orange in S.Europe, p. 103 „ orange trees, com- bined with other trees in Delhi, p. I2j, 124 Curious lemon, p. 345 D. Dates of events in India and Malay archip., p. 28 5,290,291, 292 De Candolle's theory of the orange rind, p. 189 Derivation of citrus names in India, p. 214 Descent of the citrus, p. 193 Destruction of orange crops in Florida by frost, p. 275 Difference between orange and shaddock, p. 20, 21 Difference between the orange and the lemon, p. xv Disadvantages of sojourn in Florida, p. 274 Discovery of Greek, Roman, and Arab coins in Ceylon, p. 292 Disjunction of carpels, p. 179 Dissemination of citrus by birds, p. 41, 194,202,267 Distance to which fresh fruit can be carried, p. 173, 174 Dogs and pigs, fond of oranges, p. 92 Doubling of fruit (?) Syncarpy, pi. 83, p. 42, 199, and xvii Dumrez crop, advantage of, p. 136 or aftercrop, p. 3, 13, 14, 15, 17 Emperor Baber's memoirs, p. 247 Epiphyllum sp., diagram, pi. 245 Evolution of citrus fruit, p. 199 „ of citrus fruit by the help of parrots, p. 201, 202 Exceptions to law of Phyllotaxis, p. 1 88 Experiments, need of, in citrus germs, p. 129 „ of nature, in perfect- ing the Hesperi- dium, p. 201 „ with orange trees in Lucknow, p. no, III, 112 Exports of oranges and lemons from Sicily, p. 279 Extension of citrus trade in India, p. 172 F. "Feronia elephantum" (Kaitha], pi. 244 „ „ pulp, car- pels of, pi. 244 Fertilized seed, an important in- strument of variation, p. 196 Fever-orange of St. Domingo, , P- 342 Flotation of citrus, p. 39, 40 Flower, a transformed branch, p. 178 Flowers of sweet lemon, colour of, P- 77 „ true-lime, colour of, p. 8 1 Food of plants derived from at- mosphere and soil, p. 104, 105 Forest fires, a probable cause of extinction of species, p. 198 Fusion of ovaries (syncarpy), p. 42, 199 Future trade in lemons with Russia, p. 172 G. Gallesio's observations on orange, p. 8 B B 2 372 Index. Gelatinous lemon marmalade, p. 147, 342 Geographical distribution of citrus for trade purposes in India, p. 170, 171 Goebel's view of pulp cells, p. 187 Gbra-nimboo, p. 243 Green orange of Ceylon, travels well, p. 163 Gulgul, variety of citrus, p. 1 1, 1 5, 39, 73, 77, 218, 243, and pis. 186, 187, 1 88, 218 Gungolee nimboo, variety of citrus, p. 168 H. Hakim-nonsense, in fever, p. 153 Hasskarl's list of citrus plants, in Hort. Bot. Bogor, p. 356 to 360 Hazara orange, origin of name, p. 231 Hesperidium, a variety of the berry (?), p. 347 „ considered as double fruit, p. 1 80 Homology of bud, spine, oil cell, juice vesicle and seed, p. 211, 246 „ leaves and carpels, P- 347 „ rind cells and pulp cells, p. 193 „ seed-buds and ordi- nary buds, p. 177, 195, 203 „ (possible) of branch, of Epiphyllum and com- pound leaf, p. 209 Hooker, Sir J., on botanical cha- racter of citrus, p. 2 I. Identity of Kaghzi nimboo with Limonellus of Rumph., p. 88 Identity of Lima of Ceylon, and Skouk-potivi Burma, and Limo ventricosus of Rumph., p. 87 Importance of lime (mineral) in orange growing, p. 94 Imports of oranges in England, p. 280 „ otto of lemon in Eng- land, p. 144 Indian "Philippina" (Farambsfy, p. xvii, 266 Intercourse between India and Malay archip., evidence of, p. 289 Introduction of orange trees, in the Azores, p. 256 Jambble of Ceylon, p. 222 Jamlr, or jamlri, or jamblri, p. 60, 80, 249 „ of Almora, pi. 129 Jhambtri, or Jamblra, p. 16, 38, 60, 61, 232, 233 „ (fawn-coloured) of Gonda, Pi- 134 „ group, p. 61 „ of Allahabad, pi. 133 „ B. G. Saharanpur (un- ripe), pi. 137 „ Benares, pi. 132 „ Calcutta, pi. 133 „ Central Provinces, pL „ Gonda, pi. 130, 135 (?) Hagkala, pi. 136 „ Lucknow, pi. 132, 134 „ Rohilcund, pi. 131 „ Saharunpur, pi. 130 „ Shahjahanpur, pi. 135 Jora tenga of Assam, p. 77 Juice-vesicles, different forms of, pi. 154 Index. 373 Juice-vesicles homologous with oil cells of rind, bud, spine,pollen grains and seed, p. 211, 246 „ of kolinje, pi. 106 „ of pulp, transformed oil cells of rind, p. 185, 190 „ on sides of carpels, pi. 49, 72, 210 „ reasons for sides of carpels being usually devoid of, P. 348, 349 „ (sessile) of Keonla, pi. 124 „ * three sizes, pi. 76, 209 K. Kaghzi-Kal&n lemon, p. 75 : „ nimboo as a hedge plant, p. 128, 129 „ „ distribution of, in Malay archi- pelago,p.88,2i7 „ „ useful in all vil- lages, p. 1 68 Kalama or Kal&mba, of Bengal, p. 243 and pi. 1 68 Kdmildh orange of Humayoon, p. 44, 250 Kamla or Kamla-lemboo of Bengal, p. 219, 230, and pi. 122 to 126 Kan or kam of the Chinese, p. 55 K 'tinker ; Kankree^r Kakree, mean- ing of, 1 8 Karmaranga, p. 243 Karnphal of Almora, p. 242 Keonla orange, p. 16, 21, 53, 54, 60, 61, and pi. 122 to 126 „ group, p. 53 „ origin of name, p. 230 Khatltl orange, p. 17 „ decoction of, in fever, p. 149 „ uses of, p.«U7 A7/&7,p. 11,73,74,248 Kilmek, p. 249 Kirneh, p. I, 251 Kitchlee and Kolinje orange of Madras, p. 162, 258 Kitlb-hannoo of Canara, p. 162 Korna-nimboo of Roxburgh, p. 77 Kudalu-dehi of Ceylon, p. 82 Kumquat orange, p. 42, 45, 48, 51, 54,231 Laroo of Poona, p. 58, 244 Layering clay, Lucknow receipt for, p. 332 Leaf, a transformed branch, p. 211 „ considered as a modified branch, p. 195 „ „ as an expan- sion of the bark, p. 176 Leaves, as substitutes for ovules, p. 211 „ of ghao-pattd. (" Bryophyl- lum calycinum"), p. 177, 178 „ true-lime (Kaghzi-nint- boo\ pi. 225, 226, 233 Legend about Suntara orange in Sylhet, p. 229 Le Maout and Decaisne's diagram of orange flower, p. 188 Lcmboo, generic name in Bengal, p. 44 „ -batabi, origin of name p. 30, 220 Lemon attdrra, p. 1 1, 67, 77, and pi. 210 to 214 „ (?) Attarra, from Central Prov., pi. 210 „ „ Ceylon, pi. 211, 212 374- Index. Lemon (?) Attarra, from Saharun- pur, pi. 213 „ „ Ulwar, pi. 214 | „ Behdri, p. 77, 168, 242, and pi. 202, 222 „ „ from Saharunpur, pi. 222 „ „ Shahjahan- pur,pl.202 „ „ Kafan, from Luck- now, pi. 204 „ carbozi, of Rumph., p. 221 „ (" citron ") of Pondicherry pi. 184 „ decoction, in fever, p. 148, 149 „ derivation of name, p. 238, 245 „ English, from Jaunpur, pi. 185 „ Goosery, p. 77 and pi. 183 „ group, p. 73, and pi. 179 to 209 „ gulgul, p. 11,73,77, 218, 243 „ „ from Benares, pi. 186 „ „ from Jagadri, pi. 186 „ „ from Kumaon, pi. 188, 218 „ „ from Saharunpur, 187 „ „ ofjubbulpur,p. 15, „ „ Lahore, p. 15, 39 „ Gungolee, from Gonda, pi. 199 „ „ Lucknow,pl.2oi „ Gungolia, p. 77, 168, 242, and pi. 199, 201 „ Kaghzi Kaldn, from Ajit- mul, pi. 189 „ kilkil, 11,73,74,248 „ Korna-nimboo of Roxb., P- 77 „ Malta, dissemination of, in India, p. 78 Lemon, Malta, double (syncarpy), pi. 223, 224 „ „ from Saharunpur, pi. 184 „ „ from Shahjahan- pur, pi. 182 „ „ introduction of in India, p. 77, 78 „ „ specimens of, pi. 179, 180, 181 „ nepal, p. 67, 77, and pi. 196, 197 „ oblong, of Benares, pi. 168 „ origin of, p. 236, 237 „ Paharee (?), pi. 198 " „ papeda" of Rumph., p. 221 „ (?) Sadaphal, p. 67, 77, 1 84, 192, 249, and pi. 209 „ „ from Etawah, pi. 209 „ Sherbetee, from Auraya, Pi- J93, 195 „ Benares, pi. 194 „ Khoorja, pi. 193 „ Mooltan, pi. 190 „ Muscat, pi. 195 „ Shahjahanpur, pi. 192 „ „ (sweet), p. 67, 74, 77, and pi. 190, 1 92 to 195 „ Tsjina (China) of the Malays, p. 219, 259 „ varieties from Jhansi, pi. 205, 206, 207, 208, 217 „ variety from Almora, pi. 219 „ „ (?) Bulrampur, pi. 196 „ „ Calcutta, pi. 201 „ „ Nepal, pi. 202 „ „ Pertabghur, 220, 221 „ „ Ulwar, pi. 215, 216 „ „ of Rumph., pi. 227 Index. 375 Lemon, wild (Mr. Webster's), p. 203 and pi. 200 Lemon and lime pickles, p. 151 Lemons, advantage of a trade in, p. 169 „ classification of, 76 Liebig's analysis of orange-wood ashes, p. 94 Lima, characters of, p. 82 „ immense wings of petiole, p. 82 „ or Carfre-lime of Ceylon (c. hystrix), p. 82, and pi. 225 „ use of, in Ceylon, p. 82 Lime, derivation of name, p. 240, 242, 245 „ (Kaghzi-nimboo), very com- mon in Malay archip., p. 241 „ of Ceylon, pi. 231 „ Monserrat, pi. 228 „ origin of, p. 241, 246 „ true (Kaghzi-nimboo], from Etawah, pi. 228, 229 „ varieties, pi. 230, 232 Limes, true, paper regarding, in Linnean Soc. Journal, p. 89 " Limo argrestis " of Rumph., pi. 226, p. 309 to 311 „ aurarius" of Rumph., p. 319, 320, and pi. 227 „ bubalinus" of Rumph., p. 221 „ curamas" of Rumph., p. 308 to 309 „ decumanus" of Rumph. (pummelo), p. 293 to 300, and pi. 59 „ ferns " of Rumph., pi. 226, p. 221, 313, 314 „ madurensis" of Rumph. (Kumquat?), p. 320 to 322, and pi. 93 „ regius " of Rumph. (Raja orange?), p. 219, 229 „ Taurinus " of Rumph., P- 311,312 "Limo tennis" of Rumph., p. 62 and pi. 227 „ tenuis " of Rumph. (Kaghzi- nimboo), probable origin of, p. 85, and pi. 227 „ tuberosus martinicus " of Rumph., pi. 129 and 178, p. 303, 306 „ ventricosus" of Rumph. (smooth), pi. 226 „ ventricosus " of Rumph. (c. hystrix of Kurz.), p. 83, 306 to 308, (warty) pi. 226 " Limonellus " of Rumph. (true lime), p. 62, 314 to 319, and pi. 227 " Limonia acidissima," leaves of, pi. 245 " Limonier a fruit digite " of Risso, p. 1 80 and pi. 178 „ a fruit rond" of Risso, pi. 178 „ ordinaire " of Risso, pi. 178 Limoo of Emperor Baber, p. 73, 80, 248 Longevity of Suntara orange trees, p. 98 " Loose-jacket-orange " of Hong Kong, p. 230 Loss of power of reversion, p. 86 Love of ottos, among natives of India, p. 145 M. Macfadyen, observations on oranges, p. 8 Madamp&l nigh tint (Sanskrit book), p. 75, 214, 232 Madhkakree (citron), p. 39, 66, 69, 233, 236 Mctha-nimboo, p. 243 Maht&bi (pummelo), origin of name, p. 30, 220 376 Index. Ma1 ay archip., importance of, in dissemination of Citrus, p. xviii Malta orange group, p. 19, and pi. 41 to 58 "Malum citrium" of Rumph. (citron), p. 300 to 303 and pi. 141 Mandarin orange, climates suitable to, p. 167 „ „ trees, size of, in the Azores, p. 256 Manure, advantage of, in fruit cul- tivation, p. 1 02 „ for orange trees, p. 100 „ what sorts of, available for orange cultiv., p. 105, 106 Manurial effects of the Khasia floods, p. 103 Manuring of orange trees, p. 114, 115, 126 Marmalade of Seville orange, p. 147 Mauling (citron), p. 39, 64, 236 Miquel on Seville orange, p. 6 Mistake (?) of Loureiro regarding " C. limonum," p. 86 „ of Rumph. regarding Limo ventricosus and tubero- sus and ferus, p. 83, 84 Mode of extracting ess. oil from rind, p. 143 Morphology of the citrus, p. 175 Multiple auxiliary buds of citrus, p. 178, 203 Murabba baling, p. 248 Musstmbi of Poona, p. 166, 219 N. Nag-rang, meaning sendur (red lead), p. 215 Names of oranges in Khasia hills, p. 227 Nar, words beginning with, related to fragrance, p. 216 Ndrandj,^. i, 6, 10, 214, 215, 218, 247 Ndrang, p. i, 214, 215, 248 Ndrank, p. i, u, 248 Nartun of Tanjore, p. 5, 216, 217, and pi. 1 8 Nimboo, kaghzi, p. 61, 62, 80, and pi. 228, 229 „ kar?ia, p. 1 1 „ kathairee, p. 15, 18, 33, 167, 242, and pi. 35, 36, 37 „ mitha, p. 74, and pis. 192 to 195 „ surkh, p. 45, 48, 51, and pi. 96 „ turunj) p. ii „ urna, p. 1 1 Nimbuka, p. 240 Nurseries, orange and lemon, use of Ag ast trees in shading, p. 132, 137 O. Objection to theory of morpho- logy, on account of phyllotaxis, p. 1 88 Observations on the crossing of bitter and sweet oranges, p. 9 Oil-cells in citrus leaves, p. 176 „ leaves, abortive buds, p. 211 „ leaves of " Feronia ele- phantum," p. 177 „ leaves, three sizes, pi. 181 „ old leaves an advantage, p. 204 „ young citrus leaves, a disadvantage, p. 204 „ of inner rind, how changed into pulp cells, p. 190 200 Index. 377 Oil-cells of rind, dissected, pi. 125 „ largest in Keonla orange, pi. 122 „ pedicelled, pi. 66 ., pointed, pi. 6 „ three sizes, pi. 47, 75, 188 „ unequal develop- ment of, in same fruit, pi. 83, 84 „ the citrus, p. 182, 183, 184 Orange Chinee of Madras, p. 258 „ Hazara, p. 45, 48, 51 „ „ of Benares, pi. 94 „ „ Rohilcund, pi. 94 „ *Heen-narun, Colombo, pi. loo „ „ of Kandy, pi. 121 „ k&mala, p. 2, 53 „ karna of India, p. 10, 216, 218, 242 „ Keonla, p. 16, 21, 53, 54, 60, 61, and pi. 122 to 125 „ „ group of, p. 53 „ „ of Aurungabad (?),pl. 125 „ „ Benares, pi. 124 „ „ Bulrampur,pl. 123 Delhi (?), pi. 126 „ „ Etawah, pi. 124 „ „ Gonda, pi. 122 „ „ Lucknow, pi. 123 „ „ Poona,pl.i25 „ Khdtfa, characters of, p . 1 2 „ „ of India, p. 10, 12, 17, 18, 2T, 59, 218, and pis. 19 to 39 „ „ Almora, pi. 38, 39 Orange, Khatta, of Auraya, pi. 20 „ „ Benares (smooth and warty), pi. 29,30 „ „ Bholi, pi. 25 „ „ Boluridshuhur (warty), pi. 28 „ „ (?)Bulrampur(&z//z- airee nimbod), Pl. 35, 36, 37 „ Calcutta, pi. 22 „ „ Etawah, pi. 23, 24 „ „ Gonda (smooth and warty), pi. 27 „ „ Jubbulpore ( ? ) (gulgul), pi. 31 „ „ Lahore (gulgul\ pl. 32, 33, 34 „ „ Lucknow, pl. 26 „ „ of Jubbulpur, pl. 19 „ „ Saharunpur, pl. 26 „ „ Shahjahanpur, pl. 21 „ „ smooth and warty forms, p. 13, and pl. 27 to 30 „ Khbtta naringhi of Gon- da, pl. 98 „ Kitchlee and Kolinje, of Madras, p. 162, 258 „ Kitlt-hannoo, of Canara, p. 162 „ kdkni, p. 54, 231 „ Kumquat, p. 42, 45, 48, 51, 54, 231, and pl. 320 to 322 „ Kiimquat, of Calcutta, pl. 93 „ „ Lucknow, pl. 93 „ Laroo, of Poona, p. 58, 244, and pl. 126 „ Madura, p. 54, and pl. 331, 332 „ Malta, p. 3 378 Inaex. Orange, Malta or Portugal, group, p. 19, and pis. 41 1048 „, „ introduction in India, dates of, p. 24, 219 „ „ of Colombo, pi. 42 „ „ English markets (c. aur. sinense of Gall, pi. 58 „ „ Etawah ( wrongly called Sylhet), pi. 47, 48, 53, 57 „ „ Hagkala, pi. 41 „ „ Jaunpur (Suez orange), pi. 46 ,, „ Kandy (fiunchi jam- bble\ pi. 56 „ „ Madras (?), pi. 46 „ „ (Paenbagh} of Luck- now, p. 1 66 „ „ Poona (musstm&i), pi. 44 and p. 166, 219 „ „ Tanjore (bcindir\ pi. 43 „ „ Tanjore (Spanish orange), pi. 43 and p. 166; „ „ Zanzibar (musslmbi), pi. 45 „ Mandarin, p. 47, 53, 231, 232, and pi. 117 to 119, and 128 „ „ description of, P- 57 „ „ in Bot. Reposi- tory, p. 55, 56, 57 „ „ in Botanical Re- gister, p. 58 ,. „ in English mar- kets, pi. 128 ^ „ in Lucknow, pi. 119 „ „ introduction of, in Ceylon, p. 56 Orange, Mandarin, introduction of, in India, p. 56 „ „ of Etawah, pi. 117, 118 „ „ of Peradenya, B. G., pi. 118 „ „ (so called), of Ceylon, p. 56, 162 „ naranght, p. 53, 214, and pi. 98 „ naranghi, from Rohilcund, pi. 105 „ „ of Auraya, pi. 119 „ „ Gonda,pl. 120 „ „ Shahjahanpur, pi. 120 „ naringhi, p. 16, 53, 54, and pis. 105, 119, 120 „ Nas-narun, Colombo, pi. 121 „ „ of Kandy, pi. 96 „ Portugal, p. 3, 52 „ „ (same as Malta orange), intro- duction of, in Europe,p.25,26 „ „ botanical charac- ter, p. 27 „ „ description of, p. 27 „ „ lemon - coloured, p. 28, and pi. 56 „ rtshna, p. 54, 231, and pi. 95, 122 „ „ of Benares, pi. 95, 122 „ „ Lucknow, pi. 122 „ „ Shahjahanpur, pi. 95 „ Rungpur lime, of Saharun- pur, pi. 114 „ Rungtra, p. 45, 120 „ sans pepins," or seedless orange of Risso, p. 181 Index. 379 Orange, sathgar, of Madras, p. 258 „ Seville, pis. 2 to 18 „ „ in Ceylon, p. 7, and pi. i „ „ characters of, p. 4 5,8 „ „ course of, in reach- ing Europe, p. 217 „ „ Devikulam, p. 7, and pi. 17 „ „ English markets, pi. 15 „ „ Etawah, pi. 14, 15, 16 „ „ first orange to ch Europe, p. 215,216 „ „ Gonda, pi. 13 „ „ in Cochin - China, p. 6 „ „ indigenous inChina, or Cochin-China, p. 217 „ „ Kandy (amool- dbdan\ pi. 6, 7, 8 „ „ Lucknow (ndranj), pi. 5 „ „ Malta (from Luck- now), pi. 12 „ „ Mangalore (Kan- chikai), pi. 10 „ „ Mooltan, pi. 4 „ „ names of, in dif- ferent parts, p. 7 „ „ Nilgiri hills, p. 7 „ „ of Calcutta (gorct- lemboo), pi. 3 . „ „ (?) of Nepal (keef), pi. 2 „ „ origin of, p. 7 „ „ Tanjore (n&rtun), pi. 18 „ „ Toolshipur, Oudh, pi. 9 „ „ why bitter, p. 4 „ S&ngtara, of Mooltan, pi. 100 Orange, Snntara, p. 2, 6, 44, 47, 50, 5i, 52, 53, 58, 60, 61 „ „ from Calicut (of Coorg), pi. 106 „ „ from Cochin (of Coorg), pi. 1 06 „ „ from Mangalore (of Coorg), pi. 1 06 „ „ from Rohilcund, pi. 105 „ „ group of, p. 45 „ „ jawa-narun, of Colombo, pi. 1 09 „ „ jawa-nanm, of Kandy, pi. 108, and p. 45, 162, 231 „ „ kbnda-ndrttn, of Kandy, pi. 101, and p. 45, 162, 163, 231 „ „ of Bhotan, pi. 107 „ „ Buxa, pi. 107 „ „ Lahore, pi. 109 „ „ Nagpore, from Etawah, pi. 102 j, „ Nagpore, from Lucknow, pi. 103 „ „ Poona,pl.io8 „ „ s/wr, or gungoli, of Almora, pi. „ „ where grown, p. 44,217 „ Suntola and Suntowrea, p. 45, 48, 157, and pi. 98, 99 „ Suntoiurea, of Butwal, pi. 98,99 „ sweet, of Buxdwar^ p. 47, and pi. 107 „ sweet, types of, p. 3, 45, 47, 49, 245 „ Sylhet, p. 20, and pi. 103 and 104 Index. Orange, Delhi (Simtara\ from Delhi, pi. 104 ii ii from Lucknow, pi. 104 „ Sylhet (S&ntara), from Lucknow, pi. 103 "Orange de Malte," p. 19 „ de Portugal," p. 19 „ blood, of Gujranwala, pi. » ii Jaunpur, pi. 52, 54,55 >i „ Lucknow, pi. 50 „ sour, p. 28 „ true sweet, p. 3 „ Surkh nzmboo, of Luck- now, pi. 96 „ cultivation, bad in Gur- gaon, p. 101 >i „ profit on, in ^ Bengal, p. 99 ii „ in Florida, p. 271,272,273 „ „ Jamaica, p. 262, 267, 268 ii „ Khasia hills, P- 95 ii ,i Parramatta, Sydney, p. 270 ii „ San Fran- cisco, p. 263, i, „ Sorrento, p. 278 „ „ the Azores, p. 103, 256, 276 ji ,i Valencia and Cordoba, p. 262 „ farming, in Trinidad and Monserrat, p. 269 „ flowers in perfumery, p. 142 „ gardens of Khasia hills, situation of, p. 96 „ groves of Shalla in Khasia hills, p. 90 Orange, large, in Trinidad, p, 270 „ leaves in perfumery, p. 143 „ pulp, a whorl of pods, p. 191 „ of Senargam (Suntara), p. 44, 250 „ Syria, Burdug&n, or Berdqdn, p. 19 „ tree planted by St. Dominic in Rome, p. 255, 256 „ tree- wood, uses of, p. 265 ii „ weight of, p. 265 „ trees, diseases of, p. 263, 264, 266, 276 „ „ in Argentine Repub- lic, p. 267 ii i, Australia, p. 264, 346 ii „ Cashmere, p. 264 ii i, England, p. 255 ii i, Fiji, p. 264 ,i „ Lahore, p. 264 „ „ Nicobar Islands, p. 277 „ „ Paris, p. 265 „ „ Persia, p. 281 „ „ Sardinia, p. 265 „ „ Sindh, p. 265 i, „ S. Africa, p. 264, 281 „ „ S. America, proof against drought and locusts, p. 194, 267 „ „ longevity of, in the Azores, p. 1 03, 256, 265 „ „ of Shalla, produc- tiveness of, p. 91, 95,98 „ „ on the Caspian, p. 266 „ „ over- cropping, a mis- take, p. 257 „ „ productiveness of, in the Azores, p. 103, 257 ,i „ shelter for, needed, p. 112, 128 Index. 381 Orange trees, space between, in planting, p. 113 „ „ watering of, p. 113 „ „ young plants of, various ways of raising, p. 115,117, 118, 119 „ and lemon trees, training of, p. 136 „ and lemon cultivation, a profitable industry, p. 144, 145 „ and lemon cultivation in India, p. 90 „ bitter, introduction by Arabs, p. 1,3 „ Bamrati-nimboo, of Bena- res, pi. 97 " Granger a fruit conifere " (Risso), pi. 40 „ „ cornu,"p. 1 79, and pi. 240 „ „ pyriform" (Risso), pi. 40 „ „ rugueux" (Risso), (fever orange), pi. 40 „ „ toruleux" (Risso), pi. 40 Oranges and lemons, do they cross, p. xv „ and lemons, layering of, p. 117 „ and lemons, operation for budding of, p. 129, 130, 131, 133 „ and lemons, stocks used for budding on, p. 116 „ of Bajour, p. 10, 1 1, 20, 247 „ if plucked unripe, lose flavour, p. 269 „ Kdrna, of India, p. 10,216, 218,^242 „ „ Bengali and Kha- sia, names of, P-334 „ of Coorg, p. 162 Oranges of Florida, fine flavoured, p. 272, 273 „ of Khorassan and Astera- bad, p. 27, 247 „ of Lemghanat, p. 10, 19, 247 „ plants in Khasia hills, raising of, p. 96, 97, 99 „ of Siwad,p. 10, 12, 20, 247 „ sour, liked by birds, p. 194 „ Sweet, two distinct types, p. xvi ., used for wine-making, p. I5i Origin of citrus leaf, p. 207, 208 „ citrus leaf from a trifoliate leaf, p. 86 „ citrus varieties in India, p. 214 „ monofoliate leaf of citrus, p. 209 „ oil-cells in the citrus, p. 206 Original leaf of citrus, possibly a simple leaf, p. 209 „ number of pulp carpels (five) in citrus rare, p. 1 88 -„ wild citrus, probably ex- tinct, p. 194, 198 Otto of lemon, uses of, p. 144, 146 „ lime, in Monserrat, p. 145 Ottos, cool climates suitable to extraction of, p. 146 P. Paenbagh orange, of Lucknow, p. 166 Pati-nimboo of Bengal, p. 243 Pea-pod, a modification of the leaf, p. 177 Ptni-dbdan, of Ceylon, p. 166, 219 Perfection of the citrus apparata for the battle of life, p. 203, 204 Petiole-joint, absence of, in some citrus leaves, p. 210 332 Index. Petiole, naked, of Malta lemon, p. 78 „ winged, of true lime, a con- stant char., p. 8 1 Plants useful for hedges, p. 137 Portuguese settlements and in- fluence in India, p. 290 Probable origin of huge citrus fruits, p. 191 Progress of the Arabs towards the West, p. 291 Pubescence, a character common to the genus Citrus, p. 36 Pulp of citrus, no trace of oil-cells in, p. 200 Pummelo, allied to orange, p. 37, 38, 223 „ chakotra-pahari, p. 1 1 „ „ group, p. 29 „ of Ajitmal, pi. 77, 78 Agra, pi. 87 „ Calcutta (sour), pi. 88, 89 „ Ceylon (jambble}^\. 75, 76, 85 „ English markets (shaddock), pi. 92 „ Etawah, pis. 80, 81, 82,86 „ Gonda, pi. 70, 71, 73, 74 „ Rohilcund, pi. 79 „ Shahjahanpur, pi. 83 „ Sohagpur (?), pi. 72 Pummelos, best in all India, p. 167 „ birth-place of, p. 222 „ on Shevary hills, p. 43 „ opinion of Alph. de Can- dolle regarding, p. 31, 222 „ origin of name, p. 223 „ „ of names of, in India, p. 221 Punchi jambble of Ceylon, p. 20 R. Raj-nzmboo, p. 75 Rata-narun of Ceylon, p. 222 Rates for canal water in Delhi, p. 122 Reasons for hollow centre in citrus, P. 350 „ why sweet orange did not originate from bitter orange, p. 8,21,22,23 Receipt for candied citron-peel, p. 336, 337 „ candied orange and lemon peel, p. 341 „ decoction of lemon for fever (Maglieri's), p. 339 „ gelatinous lemon-mar- malade, p. 342 „ lemon pickle, p. 337 „ orange-marmalade, p. 340 Relation of pulp-cells of citrus to gum-cells of ^Egle, p. 186 Rent in Khasia hills, p. 98 Resinous ess. oil of rind, p. 205 Rind-cells and pulp-cells, common origin of, p. 193 „ of citrus, a whorl of united carpels, p. 179 Risso on supposed Suntara orange, p. 26 Risso's theory, objections to, p. 192, 193 „ „ of relationship be- tween rind-cells and pulp-cells, p. 191 Rus-k&nker of Gonda, p. 15, 1 8, 167 S. Sadaphal, derivation of name, p. 242 Sambba of the Portuguese, p. 222 Index. 383 Same organ, fashioned for various offices, p. 190 Samtereh of Humayoon, p. 44, 58, 250 Sarbti-nimboo, p. 243, and pi. 169 Seed-buds, commencement of, in citrus, p. 195 Seng-cam of Rumphius, p. 51, 219, 230 Sengterah) or Sengtereh of Emp. Baber, p. 59, 74, 219, 248 Seville orange group, p. i, and pi. 2 to 1 8 Shaddock, p. 223 Shade for Suntara orange trees an advantage, p. 124, 125, 126 Shans, immigration of, into Brah- maputra Valley, p. 251 „ probable importers of Sun- tara orange in India, p 227,251 Shonk-pote of Burma, p. 87 Short life of Suntara orange trees, in Bengal and Gurgaon, p. 99, 100, 101 Shunkadrav (JamblhriT) from Benares, pi. 134 „ meaning of name, p. 242 Sikander-namch of Nizami, p. 234 Similarity of certain Japanese and Indian names, p. 349 Sintra orange, p. 120 Soil containing iron, mode of dis- covering, p. 127 „ for oranges, advantage of de- cayed leaves in, P- 136, 137 „ „ advantage of iron in, p. 127 „ in Shalla, composition of, p. 93 „ of Delhi, composition of, p. 121 „ orange gardens, in Khasia hills, p. 95 Soils, all won't suit all kinds of citrus, p. 170 Space between rind and pulp of Keonla orange, pi. 125 „ „ rind and pulp of Laroo orange, pi. 126 Spanish orange of Tanjore, p. 166 Stamens, as substitutes for ovules, p. 210 Suggestions regarding the name Suntara^ p. 229, 339 Sui-gul of the natives, p. 69 Siingtara orange, p. 45, 120 Suntara „ antiquity of, in Khasia hills, p. 226 „ „ group, p. 54, and pi. 107 to 109 „ „ origin of name, p. 223, 225, 229 „ „ totally distinct from Cintra orange of Portu- gal, p. 224, 230 Suntolah orange of Butwal, p. 1 57 Superfcetation a doubling of the fruit, p. 181 Susrata (Sanskrit book), p. 215 Sweet oranges, suited for wine- - making, p. 152 T. Thickness of citron-rind, probably selected by savage man, p. 205 Trade in Keonla oranges, p. 165 „ Malta oranges, p. 165 „ marmalade, p. 166 „ Muscat sweet lemons, p. 1 66 „ oranges and lemons in India, p. 154 „ oranges of Delhi, p. 161 „ oranges of Nagpore, p. 158, 160, 161 Index. Trade in oranges of Sylhet, p. 155, 156 „ sweet lemons in India, p. 1 68 „ Zanzibar oranges, p. 166 Trifacial and Bizzarria oranges, p. !3> 352 to 356, and pi. 259 True-lime group, p. 80, and pi. 228 to 231 Turunj preserves, p. 147 U. Unddi-sittras (Sanskrit book),p. 215 Unhealthiness of citrus trees in Delhi, p. 122 „ citrus trees in Saharunpur, p. 123 Union of leaf to petiole-wing, pi. 78,79 Use of Bair trees in orange culti- vation, p. 121, 123 „ citrus juice in quenching thirst, p. 140 „ Khatta orange, p. 167 Uses of. various kinds of citrus, p. 151,152 Usoh niamtra and usoh s&ntra of the Khasias, p. 226, 227 Usoh, probably the yu-shu of the Chinese, p. 360 V. Variations in oil-cells, p. 201 Varieties of citrus in Assam, p. 334, 335, 344 Various names of Suntara orange, p. 226 Viability of citrus seed, p. 196 W. Well-water, advantage of, in orange cultivation, p. 121 Why certain characters do not always revert to ancestral forms, p. 85, 86 Wild ^form of pummelo, non-exis- tent, p. 199 „ lemons in Nilgiri Hills (?), P- 75 Y. Yu-shu, very ancient name of pummelo in China, p. 360 Z. Zigzag mining-insect in rind, pi. 77 Woodfall & Kinder, Printers, 70 to 76, Long Acre, London, W.C. THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH DAY AND TO $1.OO ON THE SEVENTH DAY OVERDUE. EC 27 1S736 1 LD 21-95wi-7,'37